《Her Ex-husband鈥檚 Wrath》


 ONE

    INTRODUCTION


    Asher was on his knees crying as he begged me not to leave.


    It feels like my heart is pounding but I shouldn¡¯t show him that I am affected.


    I will do this for our own good and so that he will not be hurt.


    ¡°Ashley, I love you with all my heart. You are the first and I promise to be thest. If I did something, if I hurt you, if you didn¡¯t like something, please, forgive me. Ash, from now on I will tell you every move I make. I will let you know everything I do so that you will not be angry with me.¡±


    I remain calm and knelt to match him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault because I defiled my marriage during the times you were away,¡± I said and smile bitterly.


    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± he asked as he continued to cry.


    ¡°I cheated on you while you were away and I found someone else, better than you.¡± I don¡¯t want to hurt him but I need to because when he finds out the real reason why I leave, he will feel more pain. I don¡¯t want him to me himself for why he left me and choose to prioritize work. So, I will sacrifice my dignity as much as I can even he will think differently about me.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked and I feel his pain.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been free while you¡¯re away. I¡¯m sorry, but I thought I want to be free again. To be former Ashley Lewis so let¡¯s end this.¡±


    ¡°I will still ept you. You will still be free and I will let you do whatever you want as long as you stay by my side. I will forget this night that I found out everything you did.¡± He begged but I shook my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer happy with you. You cannot provide all my needs. You have no warmth for me and I am no longer happy with you in bed.¡± Then I stand up but he grabbed my legs and hug while crying.


    ¡°Please, Ashley, I am begging you. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± I shook my feet to remove his hands and walked towards the door. But I immediately stopped when he spoke.


    ¡°Ash,¡± he calls me in a serious tone. ¡°When you walk out that door just think that you left me dead.¡± I looked at Asher who was clenching his fist tightly and looking at me seriously.


    ¡°Once you leave me, you have nothing to return to.¡± I nced at him and wanted to hug him and tell him the truth. But I chose not to listen to him anymore and I headed out.


    ¡°I will and goodbye.¡±


    Forgive me, Asher, when I loved you, I promised that you will be thest.


    But I did not know that I would be given such a test like this and destiny wants us to separate.


    You are the only one I love, and I knew that no one can rece you.


    But I can¡¯t afford to see you get hurt because of me. Someday you will forget me too and you will understand my choices.


    I wished you happiness, thank you for loving me, and GOODBYE.


    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    Carrying the papers given to me by the Red Agency I nervously walked towards Asher¡¯s office. Every step that I made was full of excitement because this was the first time we would meet in two years since I left him.


    For the past two years, I went away and no one knew where I went even my father and my brother Hunter. Now I came back, not to go back to them or go back to my old life. But as a personal assistant to the CEO/OWNER of Happy Smile Hospital ¨C Asher Miller my ex-husband who will now be my boss.


    I knocked three times while trying to calm myself down. Various scenes have entered my mind of the possible happenings so my heartbeat got stronger.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I took a deep breath when I heard his voice before opening the door. I should have to calm myself.


    I felt all my organs go crazy when I saw him even though he was bent over. But I tried to calm down. When he looked up I saw how calm he is and did not seem surprised to see me.


    He seems to be looking forward to my arrival.


    ¡°Come in, Miss Lewis. Have a set.¡± His appearance had changed so much. From being a jolly person, shy type, and always smiling, now is different. Without a smile, he¡¯s serious and looked dominant.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Miller, I was sent by the Red Agency to be your personal assistant,¡± I said smiling and walked closer to him. I immediately sat in the opposite chair. I simply took a deep sigh as I waited for his answer.


    ¡°I know, I have your resume here. Now, tell me, why did the agency send you?¡± he asked me directly.


    The truth is I was not sent here. When I found out that the HS hospital needed a PA for the owner himself I presented because I wanted to see him again and be with him even in this way. The Red Agency is owned by a friend of mine who was also one of those invited to our wedding. We just identally met at a mall and he mentioned that Asher¡¯s need a PA so I presented.


    They didn¡¯t wonder why I was looking for a job because I said we had been separated for a long time and I had also left my family since Asher and I separated. But I know that they think that my bother rejected me because of the shame I gave to my husband.


    I said nothing would be lost if they tried to send me, if Asher didn¡¯t want me I wouldn¡¯t insist.


    I still know Asher so it¡¯s easy for me to get along with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I am capable in this position, Mr. Miller.¡± He nodded then lowered the paper he was holding.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Everyone is capable in this position not only you. Now tell me, why should I hire you?¡± I cleared my throat first and then smiled at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough reason, because whatever my reason is, you are the one who can decide if I am epted or no.¡± He looked at me seriously. I can¡¯t look at him directly because I feel awkward. I feel like there is a fire in his eyes every time he looks and any time I can burn.


    ¡°What if I will reject you?¡± I could not answer his question. Does it mean he doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore? after all, the thickness of my face asked to be with him while I left him.


    ¡°Up to you, Mr. Miller. As I said earlier, only you can decide whether you will ept me or not.¡± I told him with full of confidence.


    ¡°What if I say that¡­¡­¡­¡­ you can go to hell. I mean, what if instead of being a PA you will indeed be in hell.¡± I was devastated because of what he said but I tried to stay calm.


    ¡°I came here for work and I think our personal issues cannot affect my job. I think.¡± I see him smirked. He did not speak and looked at me intently from head to toe as he examined me carefully.


    ¡°Look at you now, who thought we would meet again and not just meet, because you will work for me.¡± He stood then walked closer to me and stood behind me.


    ¡°How about working me as a bed warmer. Who knows there is already hot because you haven¡¯t slept with me in a long time,¡± he said as he ran his fingers over my shoulder.


    All the creeps went up in my body because of what he did but I let him notice that I am affected.


    ¡°I am a professional personal assistant. I am no longer involved in any sexual activities between employee and employer and I respected my job,¡± I replied so he immediately removed his hand but he stayed behind me.


    ¡°Really? How about, I will double your sry?¡± He challenges me.


    I can¡¯t see his reaction but in his voice I know he¡¯s mad at me. And I can¡¯t me him, whatever belittling he says now I will ept. Because I didn¡¯te here because of work but because of him. This job is front for me because the real reason I am here is for him.


    ¡°Money is not a big deal, I can provide my needs with my sry and I don¡¯t need extra ie from any extra activities.¡± He left behind me then sat at the table and looked at me badly.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wonder why I was working. After all, when I left everyone they also thought that my family had rejected me because I had embarrassed Asher.


    Which is a little truth because my family doesn¡¯t know what really happened and I don¡¯t want to embarrass them because of what happened to me. So it would be better for them to reject me too and for me to live alone.


    That is why I did not contact them at first and did not let them know what had happened to me. And I feel regret why I tell my father everything.


    Because when my father knows, he dies in my arms because of pain. Hunter knows I left Asher, but all he knows is I go with another man.


    ¡°Not a big deal huh?¡± he said then straightened up. ¡°Then you¡¯re hired,¡± he simply.


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I feel relief by his answer. Finally, I will be given a chance to stay with him.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, when can I start?¡±


    ¡°You can start now, go to your ce and start to do your job, now if you don¡¯t know what to do first you can ask my secretary.¡± He formally said then started looking at the papers in front of him again. ¡°That will be your table.¡± He pointed to the table next to him.


    ¡°Ok,¡± I replied then headed to a table with piles of notes.


    I approached my own table. Ashers has his own secretary. My only role is to apany him wherever he goes and all transactions will go through to me before I will forward them to Asher. His secretary also told me what to do and which of the notes to prioritize.


    While sitting I pretended to be reading the folders here. But I looked at Asher¡¯s with my peripheral vision and I knew he was looking at me so I tilted a bit so I couldn¡¯t see him.


    It¡¯s been a long time. But his effect on me is still there. I admit that Asher was not the first one I loved but in Asher, I found the love that I have never felt. From then on I promised myself that he would be thest man I would love. He just and to this day he still is.


    When I left him I had a hard time with everything. I am so used to having him with me and he takes care of me. I missed her hug, the kiss, her presence, most of all, his love.


    I look up because I feel like I¡¯m crying. Any time my tears want to fall when I remembered the pain I had gone through and at times I needed him by my side. I knew I could get through all that if I was with him but I chose to turn my back on him because I knew he would be hurt more if I stayed by his side.


    I knew how much Asher loved me. So, I knew that between the two of us he would be hurt more. I don¡¯t want him to me himself for what happened.


    I heard the door open and I immediately turned around to see who had entered. It¡¯s Agatha, Asher¡¯s younger sister, my best friend. I smiled when I saw her enter, she also changed a lot.


    ¡°Fuck! the thickness of that idiot¡¯s face, it¡¯s his fault and he has the courage to get angry. He has to thank that Pa was with there or else he will taste a p from me.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to notice me because she just kepting in and then sat down at Asher¡¯s table.


    ¡°Hey, rx.¡±


    ¡°How can I rx? My car crashed and you said rx? ¡±


    ¡°I have a new PA, Agatha,¡± Asher said smiling then looked at my seat. Agatha looked at me and immediately raised an eyebrow and stood up. Both annoyance and anger can be seen on his face.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I simply greeted her as he just reciprocated by raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°The fuck, what is she doing here?¡± She angrily asked Asher while her face turned red while seeing me.

 TWO

    ¡°As I said, she is my new PA,¡± Asher simply replied.


    ¡°PA?¡± she asked with augh. ¡°She¡¯s working? What a shame.¡± My best friend who used to be close to me now looks like she¡¯s mad at me too. I can¡¯t me her, whose sister wouldn¡¯t be angry if her faithful older brother leaves by the wife because of another man.


    ¡°Ow, I know why she¡¯s working here because Hunter disowned her because she goes with another man. But wait, why here?¡± She pointed at me but was looking at Asher. With every word, she utters the anger is obvious in her tone.


    She couldn¡¯t even talk or look at me.


    ¡°She was sent by the agency, she already signs the contract valid for six months with them,¡± Asher didn¡¯t want to answer but he was forced by his sister, then looked at me badly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking believe this, her face is thicker than any asshole¡¯s I¡¯ve meet, whatever, by the way, I had dinner with Pa. Wanna join with us?¡± she asked. And now it looks like I wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Nah! It¡¯s for the girls.¡± I heard Asher say.


    ¡°Really, or maybe because of someone, c¡¯mon, don¡¯t tell me¡ª-¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my PA, nothing more, nothing less, and I don¡¯t give a sh*t on her personal life.¡±


    ¡°Ok, as you said,¡±


    They kept talking about anything that looks like I wasn¡¯t here. I looked at them from time to time and I was hurt especially by how Agatha treats me.


    I want to cry and hug Agatha and tell her the truth.


    But for what?


    For them to pity me?


    But I missed her.


    I missed them both and all I wanted was forgiveness from both of them and Agatha and I could get back together and Asher would forgive me.


    I saw Agatha held out her hand to Asher and he handed her the envelope.


    ¡°Thanks, bro, I need to go.¡± Then she left without even looking at me.


    I remember Hunter, how I also became a brat to him. I can¡¯t help but be sad to think that.


    Everything on me is changed just because of one night that I didn¡¯t want that to happen. That night changed me and I am really different from who I was before.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a test or if it¡¯s really karma for me because of what I am doing?


    Asher and I started as good friends in America. The reason why he came here to the Philippines, is because I asked him to do something and that was to guard Hailey at the hands of Hunter.


    I went home to the Philippines to find out about Hailey¡¯s condition. When Ley was ok, Asher proposed to me. At first, I really didn¡¯t want to because he was so kind and I might just hurt him, but he persevered so I said yes. I thought that was all he could give. But he became even more protective, became sweeter. He gave me everything that can make me happy. I¡¯m not even saying anything he¡¯s done to do it. I haven¡¯t asked for it yet, he has already given it.


    Because of his great love, understanding, and eptance of my whole regardless of my past. I loved him more than I loved myself. He epted me wholeheartedly even though I wascking and even though he knew he wasn¡¯t the first man in my life.


    But what did I do to him?


    I hurt him and now he has changed because of what I did.


    I don¡¯t like what happened to him so I¡¯m hurting now.


    Suddenly my cell phone rang and when I looked at who was calling I smiled so I immediately stood up to answer the call. Any gadget is not forbidden in my work because my number will be given to Asher¡¯s transaction partners.


    The call I received is the reason why I left Asher and he is also the reason why I struggle to live.


    Maybe if I¡¯ll lose him, I¡¯ll lose myself forever.


    = ASHER¡¯s POV =


    When I saw the resume that the agency had sent me I was surprised. I didn¡¯t think they would rmend Ashley to me.


    She, will work?


    But why?


    I thought she had a boyfriend?


    Can¡¯t that man even feed her and not be able to provide for her needs?


    When she came in earlier and I saw her, all the pain she had done to me are returned. How I beg to her not to leave me but she still did. how I suffered and was hurt by her loss. How I was devastated and I could barely recognize myself.


    Now she is here but not as my wife but as an employee.


    We separated physically but not on paper. She did not file an annulment and neither did I.


    Cause I hoped that one day she woulde back to me and I promised that I would still ept her once it happened. Because I love her, so I waited.


    But until the end, she chose to be my employee rather than be my wife again.


    It also hurt my ego when she said he could no longer feel any heat in me. I knew her before I even married. I know what kind of woman she is and who she sleeps with to quench her body satisfaction. But I epted her and loved her because that¡¯s what my heart said.


    I did everything I could to fulfill my obligation as a husband to her. Because I don¡¯t want to lose her. I also felt that she really loved me, but I just didn¡¯t think it would disappear just because I left for work.


    I thought that I should have just taken her with me when she was talking abouting with me to a business meeting out of the country. In fact, it¡¯s really my fault why she did those because she missed being free.


    But I can forgive her if she apologizes to me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Even if she¡¯s at the bar every night if that¡¯s what she wants I¡¯ll go with her. I could give her everything that would make her happy as long as she is with me.


    But she still chose to leave me.


    I heard his cell phone ring so I looked at her too. I saw the width of the smile on her lips as she looked at who had called. I saw her stand up and go to thefort room to answer the call.


    Out of curiosity as to why she was so happy with that call, I immediately stood up to follow her.


    But I also immediately stopped when I realized that I no longer had to please her.


    Fuck! The hell I care who calls her.


    But I couldn¡¯t control myself and curiosity overcame me more so Iplied. But it looks like I made the wrong decision because I was just at the door when I heard her speak.


    ¡°I love you, and I miss you so much.¡±


    I clenched my fist because of what I heard and I felt all my blood rush from head to toe.


    Is he the one, Ash?


    Is that whose you¡¯re talking the one you reced me?


    Why did you do this to me?


    All my anger arose, because of what I heard and I wanted to ask her who¡¯s that animal is.


    I want to tell her to leave that man because she is still married to me. Until this day I still want to push myself into her. But I knew she would nevere back to me.


    Because if she wanted to, she would have done it a long time ago. It would never have gotten to the point where we would meet this way.


    But now she is here. I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t meet that man and she won¡¯t disappear from my sight.


    As long as she works for me they will not meet and I will make sure that her life will be as hell as she did to me when she left me.


    More than that I will inflict on her.

 THREE

    = ASHLEY¡¯s POV =


    I had just finished work and as usual, Asher and I were still out of the office all day unless it was absolutely necessary.


    I also fixed the schedule of his meetings and I also told him about the details so I said goodbye to go home.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the few days that we have been together, we are ok at work. Even though I know that he hates me and I can see that in his eyes, he doesn¡¯t open up about our personal problems anymore.


    Although his head quickly warmed up to me, I understood because I was also doing something wrong so he could find a way to get angry with me.


    I don¡¯t me him if he treats me like that, it is his own way to release his anger towards me after I left him. After he gave me everything and leave his life in America just to grant my request, and most of all after he epted me fully despite my ugly past I was still able to leave him and hurt him.


    I don¡¯t know what he went through after I disappear, but I¡¯m only sure of one thing. He was hurt and he must have had a hard time getting up when I disappeared. Because until now there are still traces in his appearance the pain that caused him to change.


    In gesture and the way he talked.


    I returned not to be his wife. I came back to be his friend because I hoped that at least I could get back at him. At least there I can be with him and see him. I hope he forgives me even though he doesn¡¯t know what is really true and why I left him. I hope he will ept my reason and eventually he will respect my decision and he will go on with his life without me.


    But it seems vague that will happen. Because what I can see is the size when he has changed and he has been swallowed up by anger and hatred for me. He doesn¡¯t even say it directly but I feel and see that. It seems like it will be hard for me to take his heart again, not unless I tell him the truth.


    But we can¡¯t be ok out of pity. I don¡¯t want him to forgive me because he feels pity for me.


    I feel sorry for him and if I can only do something to somehow reduce the anger and pain I have done to him I will do it. But even I didn¡¯t know how to do that.


    I just came home to my apartment while thinking about what happened to me. I looked around this apartment then smiled. I never thought I would live in this kind of ce. Not that I underestimate it because I¡¯m just thankful that I have a ce to stay.


    I want to go home to my brother but I can¡¯t. This is not yet the right time for me to admit to him about what happened. I will first get Asher¡¯s forgiveness because he is the real victim here and he is the one I hurt the most.


    My brother is just there anytime and the moment they find out what has happened they will automatically forgive me and they will ept me again.


    Iy down on the bed to rest when I heard a doorbell ring. I was surprised because I don¡¯t expect any visitors and no one knows where I¡¯m staying. But instead of dying of curiosity I got up to open the door and was shocked to see that Asher is outside.


    ¡°Mr. Miller, what are you doing here?¡± I wondered. How did he know I lived here? I put the address of the mansion on the resume so how did he track me down.


    Is he following me?


    ¡°We are not in the office so don¡¯t call me that.¡± At the same time, he pushed the door, so the door is wide open and he threw the bottle of wine outside before entering. The pounding in my chest got stronger when he was able to get inside even more and I could smell the alcohol. His face is already red and he has a bit of a gap when walking.


    He¡¯s drunk and I¡¯m sure on it.


    But what is he doing here and how did he find my ce?


    ¡°Where¡¯s your new boyfriend, where¡¯s the motherfucker you chose over me?¡± My heart aches. Asher is not directly referring to HIM but since he is the reason why I walked away I feel like he is the one he¡¯s cursing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle him, I chose to stay away because I¡¯m no longer happy with you so don¡¯t get mad at him.¡± Asher suddenly turned to me and then held my hand tightly. It hurts but I endured because I knew it hurt even more to him what I did.


    ¡°Where is he and why don¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡± he said softly but was stunned as he looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t hide him because I just want to meet him,¡± he added.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here and I¡¯m the only one here.¡± He smirked then released me then looked around again. ¡°Go now, Asher.¡±


    ¡°I came here to meet him and then you will drive me away?¡± he said then sat on the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk and I told you he¡¯s not here,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Why did he let you live alone? Isn¡¯t he afraid that you might find someone else better than him, just like what you did to me, or that he doesn¡¯t really love you and he¡¯s just using you so he doesn¡¯t care if you leave?¡±


    ¡°None of your business and this is not a part of my job.¡±


    ¡°But I am still your husband.¡± I could not immediately respond to what he said because it is true that we have not annulled. ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± His eyes were red when he asked me.


    ¡°This is nonsense, please leave, this is a nonsense conversation,¡± I said then turned my back on him but he immediately grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Just answer me, why did you leave me?¡±


    ¡°I already told you when I left, why do you still want to hear?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to,¡± he replied. ¡°Because I hope there¡¯s another reason.¡± When he said that, it was as if I wanted to admit everything to him. ¡°Tell me, why did you leave me?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you anymore and I love him more than you.¡± But I still chose to lie. sadness, that¡¯s what I see in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you love me when I was with you?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°I did,¡± I replied. ¡°But I suddenly get bored because I didn¡¯t find to you what I really wanted,¡± I added.


    ¡°Come back.¡± I was surprised when he said that but I didn¡¯t show it to him. ¡°I¡¯ll still forget that you chose him over me way back then. For thest time, I want you toe back and let start a new life,¡± he said and knelt down in front of me.


    I felt sorry for him but I chose not to be affected because when I did that he will experience more pain, more than what he is going through now.


    I hope it¡¯s just that easy what he wanted to happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re choosing him over me?¡± he asked tearfully.


    ¡°Yes, and I did it already.¡± The earlier sadness in his eyes was reced by anger. He stood up and then approached me.


    ¡°For thest time, please I am begging you to choose me,¡± he said while gritting his teeth. but I sighed and remain calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± He bowed and I saw his shoulder shake. A minute he stood up and walks toward me with anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Time wille, you will kneel in front of me and if it¡¯s gonna happen I¡¯ll make sure to make you suffer. I will make your life miserable.¡± Then he left.


    I sat on the floor as soon when Asher left. I miss him so much I want to hug him. If he only knew how much I missed him but I couldn¡¯t. When I tell him the truth, he will be hurt and only pity will exist for him toe back. He will pity me and me himself and I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    I didn¡¯t want to see him hurt so I chose to make him angry with me.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Ash, but I love you so much and I don¡¯t want you to get involved in my problem.¡¯


    I HAD JUST arrived at the office when my phone rang so I looked at who was calling.


    Nana, my nanny, is the one watching over him. I pick up the phone to answer it, I¡¯m totally alone because Asher isn¡¯t here yet. when I answered the call I immediately heard nana crying on the other line.


    ¡°Nana?¡± My heart was immediately filled with nervousness because I felt that nana had some bad news.


    ¡°Ash, he has a heart attack again and almost lost his life, he needs to be operated on as soon as possible,¡± Nana said while crying that immediately cooled my whole body.


    ¡°Nana, I don¡¯t have any money right now, Ley is in the US for a business trip.¡± Who can I approach and who can I ask for help?


    ¡°Then asked Hunter,¡±


    ¡°Nana, I can¡¯t, you know what happens to dad after I told him the truth, I don¡¯t want it to happen with Hunter, he is the only family I have.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, another attack and he might die. Maybe now, maybeter, or after we talk. This is not the right time for you to be tough.¡±


    ¡®Oh, God!¡¯


    I got a headache. I don¡¯t want to disturb Ley because I know that when she¡¯s business abroad it is so important. I also don¡¯t want to talk to my Hunter.


    What I will do now?


    ASHER.


    I only know Asher.


    I¡¯m working with him so I can ask him for an advance.


    But what if he does not grant me and if he does, what if he will punish me?


    But if I don¡¯t give it try what will gonna happen to him, what if he disappears forever?


    What will happen to me?


    I had no choice but to try. For him, I will try to plead with Asher. Even though I was worried about what he saidst night.


    I will try even if its costs my life.

 FOUR

    ¡°Nana, how much do we need?¡±


    ¡°One million pesos, package deal for all the expenses.¡± This is amount is not a joke but there is nothing to lose if I try.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± I said then dropped the call.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do, and I am a total mess right now. I don¡¯t know if I will make the right decision but I don¡¯t have a choice.


    While thinking of the right thing to do, Asher came so I immediately stood up and approached him.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± I started.


    ¡°Spill it,¡± he said then loosened the necktie.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Can I have an advance payment?¡± I ask and he looks at me seriously.


    ¡°What? Are you fucking kidding me?¡± I feel his annoyance.


    ¡°I really need.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only one week into your job and you ask for an advance?¡±


    ¡°I really need money. I¡¯m going to work with what I¡¯m going to get and I¡¯m going to pour my time into my work.¡± He didn¡¯t say a word but he couldn¡¯t stand it either and he also asked.


    ¡°What for?¡± I didn¡¯t want to answer him because he might not give me but it prevailed for me to tell the truth because I needed money.


    ¡°he-he needs money.¡± I saw his palm sp then stood up and barely faced me.


    ¡°Him, for him?¡± He asked angrily.


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± he said then turned away.


    ¡°I will work for you, anything you want,¡± I said without thinking what I said. He immediately came back in front of me.


    ¡°Anything?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even if you know what I could possibly ask of you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I saw his smile then looked at me from head to toe.


    ¡°How much?¡± he asked. I let out a deep sigh before answering.


    ¡°One Million.¡± He smiled as if he had received a great reward.


    ¡°I will give that amount of money, in one condition.¡± Even though I already knew and my suspicion was probably correct I still couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    ¡°What condition?¡± He smiled then put his mouth to my ear.


    ¡°Be my bedwarmer, my sex ve, my all until the end of your contract with my hospital. You still have a sry as my PA but we quit with a million in exchange for your body,¡± he said then walked back to his desk and took something from the drawer.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called his name.


    I saw that he was holding a checkbook.


    ¡°One million is a big amount. It¡¯s not enough to enve you for six months to pay for it, so your body must be included.¡± He signed a check and then ced it on the table. ¡°Put that shit¡¯s name here and even the amount you want, make it two million, three million even five million I don¡¯t care as long as you will agree in my condition.¡± He looked at me and pushed the check closer to me.


    A million for his life, a million for the person who caused me to still breathe. To the person, I sympathized with and drew strength from. I slowly handed over the check and tearfully examined it. You are just a paper but you can save his life.


    Back then, just one day I could get it right away from Hunter without much question. So I can consume it in a day. But now a person¡¯s life can be saved by this amount. This is equivalent to his life. Without him, I might havemitted suicide a long time ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting Ashley,¡± he said then stood up.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Yes or no.¡± It was there that my tears flowed one after another because I knew that by the time I agreed I would be swimming in the fire of hell. ¡°Fuck, if you don¡¯t want, just say it. Don¡¯t waste my fucking time.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Then I bowed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, you will what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I will be your ¡­¡­¡­¡­ your ve in bed.¡± When I said that, he immediately stood up and approached me, then stroked my arm and then kissed my hair while sniffing. But he immediately pushed me so I sat on the floor.


    ¡°Asher.¡± I wondered to call his name.


    ¡°Now, do your first job.¡± Then he stood in front of me and unzipped his pants. ¡°After this, you will have a general check-up because I don¡¯t want to get any illness from your men.¡± His shaft sprang as it was exposed in front of me. ¡°Like the view bitch?¡± he asked then touched my hair and pointed at his manhood and poked his head in my face.


    ¡°Open your goddamn mouth.¡± I looked at him who was now looking at me wickedly.


    ¡°Please, not now.¡± Myint.


    ¡°Now, I want now¡± he ordered then pull my hair. ¡°Or else.¡± I saw him hand over the check and was about to tear it so I could do nothing but open my mouth.


    I open my mouth and he enters I¡¯m still a little nauseous because I haven¡¯t done it for a long time.


    ¡°Fuck! don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do it to him?¡± He started to move which made me even more nauseous.


    ¡°Urk.¡± I removed his shaft then spat on the floor and released a lot of salivae. When I looked up I saw the anger in his eyes and he was barely staring at me. ¡°I¡¯m so ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say because a loud pnded on my cheek and I felt my whole face numb because of that.


    Did Asher hit me?


    I was surprised by what he did. This is the first time he did this to me and I can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I whispered as I touched my cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult me, ??Ashley. If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t let me rely on anything because I won¡¯t force you. I can find a lot of women who are cheaper and better than you. Much cleaner and more good in bed. I just wanted to torture you with my hand so I granted your request. Now if you don¡¯t want me to fuck your mouth and ease my lust. I will rip this goddamn check so that we can finish our conversation and you can return to your seat.¡± Then he closed the zipper of his pants and was about to leave when I touched his foot.


    ¡°I will,¡± I said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,e and I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± I said then looked at him. He smiled and then stood in front of me again.


    I swallowed first and voluntarily opened the zipper and I am the one who released his size. I slowly swallowed it while crying. My tears were mixed with the initial juice he released and my saliva.


    I felt him touch my hair and guide my head up and down. I can see in his face the pleasure in what I¡¯m doing. He took my hand and ced it on his hip and he was the one moving now. He thrust into my mouth, deep and fast as he tweaking my hair.


    ¡°Fuck You, Ash,¡± He mouthed as he moves his hips up and down until I feel his juices explode into my mouth.


    ¡°Swallow it.¡± Hemands while not removing his manhood inside my mouth. He covered my nose so I was forced to swallow his juice.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said then removed his greatness. ¡°Now fix yourself and go to the OB¡¯s clinic and do a check-up and clean up as well.¡± Then he bent down to trim me ¡°Cause I can¡¯t wait to fuck you. Because of those shit, you can do everything. Now, I¡¯m going to torture you because of him and to make you think that you made a mistake when you left me and you also made a mistake when you came back, most of all you made a mistake with the person who asked for help.¡± Then he arranged himself and sat in his seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything, Asher,¡± I said crying while holding the check.


    ¡°Sorry is not eptable, go to the OB now and I need a result immediately.¡±


    I could do nothing but stand up and cry out of the office.


    Is this the beginning of my suffering?


    To be the ve of the person I love and once loved me. Because if so, I can do nothing but ept it in exchange for the life of the person I value and be the reason why I am still alive.

 FIVE

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    I¡¯m here outside the hospital while waiting for nana Pacing.


    I looked at the entirety of the hospital and I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed because Asher grew it based on what he wanted to happen. It¡¯s a private hospital but the fee is not expensive. Most of the doctors here are graduated abroad but want to help poor people so the charge is cheaper than others.


    It was only made private so that the hospital could somehow make money to help others. But it¡¯s not because it is private it¡¯s only the rich or the middle ss can afford it. There are also many poor people who seek treatment here, serious cases are referred by other hospitals and they seek treatment here but the price is the same as in the public.


    I simply smile at what I thought, he really dreams of helping others ever since I met him. It has always been that he wants to be able to build his own hospital and help everyone. They are alsoplete here with doctors, orthopedics, generals, dentists, psychologists, neuro, OB, and more.


    I looked at my wristwatch because it looked like nana Pacing waste. I will wait for Nana outside so that Asher can¡¯t see her.


    I rushed to go outside when she said she¡¯s on the way so I can get back to work faster after my break.


    Nana Pacing is one of our helpers and Asher knows her. She had left us for a long time to be with his family but asionally she visited us. When I left Asher I approached her and asked for help because I trusted her more. I let her know what had happened to me than my family and Asher.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I turned when someone calls me and saw nana Pacing walking while carrying an umbre.


    ¡°Nana.¡± I immediately stood up and approached her. ¡°How is he?¡± I asked as soon as he could get close to me.


    ¡°He was on oxygen because she was having trouble breathing. He has also been fitted with several devices on his body to monitor vital signs. I asked Magdalena to watch over him first. I also told the doctors that there was money for the operation and I said that now I will take it so I signed the form. But the operation still depends on the fee, if we do not give the money they will cancel and ignore that form. He will also be transferred to Coastal because only there is the surgery is avable. I want it here but you don¡¯t want to.¡± I took the nk check with Asher¡¯s signature and handed it to nana.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Asher will see you, it¡¯s his hospital, and easy for him to find out anything here. Here, bring it. I will ask Asher tomorrow if I can take a leave for a day so I¡¯ll be there for the operation.¡± I handed over the check and looked at it.


    ¡°Shall I give it to the doctor?¡± Nana asked.


    ¡°No, you will change it at the bank near the hospital. You can put your name there or Magda¡¯s name. The bank will call Asher to inform him that there is such arge amount to withdraw from the money in his name. Maybe Asher can trace the hospital and soon can find the truth and I don¡¯t want it to happen.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± she replied ¡°How is he, you?¡± That¡¯s when my tears fell because of nana¡¯s question. She immediately hugged me andforted me ¡°Shh! Everything will be fine soon. Just promise me you won¡¯t give up again. It¡¯s for HIM especially now that he needs you.¡±


    ¡°Yes nana, thank you for all your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother now, Ashley and we are family.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, go now nana, maybe Asher will see you. Please don¡¯t forget to change the check into cash and give it to the hospital today so that the operation can continue tomorrow.¡± She nodded and kissed me before leaving.


    When nana left I just waited outside for a while to spend time at lunch break. A few minutester I back into the office where I found Asher already sitting at his desk. He just looked at me so I immediately approached him. But he was ahead of me in speaking.


    ¡°Did you prepare the documents for the meetingter?¡± he asked without looking at me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied but didn¡¯t leave in front of his desk.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± he asked again and looked up at me.


    ¡°Can I have a day off tomorrow or can I take a half-day?¡± I wish I was there for his operation. I admit I¡¯m also not sure if that will be sessful because maybe his body can¡¯t handle it either.


    ¡°Off, are you fucking kidding me? After you took money from me you want to file a leave?¡± I swallowed then remained calm when I saw him seriously.


    ¡°Even ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he interrupted me.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You want me to call the agency?¡± he asked then arranged the paper in front of him and then took his phone. ¡°Ow, how about to inform your brother that ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I interrupted him and I was immediately confused. Hunter shouldn¡¯t know the truth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not leaving tomorrow.¡± Then I let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Good.¡± Our conversation was cut short when his cell phone rang. He frowned then looked at me before answering the call. ¡°Yes? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yeah! I sign it ¡­¡­¡­¡­. ok, thanks for the info.¡± Then he looked at me sharply so I immediately bowed because I seemed to know who that call was from.


    ¡°I will go back to my seat.¡±


    ¡°So, Nana is your aplice?¡± I immediately stopped but did not look back. I¡¯m sure the bank called him informing him about the check. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re her nanny so no matter what happens she¡¯ll consent to you. You¡¯re wise Ashley and you really don¡¯t give him the check. Why? Are afraid of me? I just want to know his name.¡± He asked angrily and I just felt that he was behind me. ¡°Who¡¯s that asshole and what his name?¡± He asked in an angry tone.


    ¡°Do you really want to know his name?¡± I asked and I saw the criticism on his face when I faced him. ¡°Because if yes, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck he is?¡± He held my arm at the same time squeeze.


    ¡°Charles, his name is Charles,¡±

 SIX

    ¡°Charles, his name is Charles, he is handsome, has red cheeks, piercing nose, red lips. He is good at hugging, nice to kiss and I gave him the money because he is sick and needed to have surgery.¡± Then I smiled at him and touched him on the cheek. ¡°He is my everything, my all, I¡¯m ready to be your ve, to be the bed ve of my ex-husband just to save him, and you know what? Even if it wasn¡¯t you, I am still willing to offer to anyone myself just to get money to pay for his operation because I love him, dearly dear more than my own life.¡±


    I was just shocked by what happened next because all the disys on his desk fell. I saw Asher¡¯s fists clench tightly as he looked at me wickedly. His face turns red and I know it¡¯s because of the rage of anger.


    ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t survive so you will lose everything you¡¯ve worked for,¡± he barely said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wish for it, Ash, because you will never find me again, I will be gone like a bubble.¡± I was surprised when he suddenly grabbed my cheek tightly while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Damn you, Ashley. You really want a hell huh! Then prepare your fuking self because I will make sure you will suffer at my hand. I will punish all the corners of your body. I will pierce your soul with the pain you inflicted on me.¡± Then he pushed me to the floor.


    I am already hurting for a long time, Ash. No one will be hurt by what happened to me then and what happened to us. If I get hurt more it is because I see you hurt. I just want toe back as your friend. But it seems vague because I know I hurt you badly.


    ¡°Hurry up and get the paper the investors won¡¯t wait for us,¡± he said and quickly walked out of the office.


    I get up and fix myself and follow him immediately.


    We are now on our way to the Red Sea bar for a meeting. He will meet young businessmen who want to supply medicine to his hospital. The meeting ce is at the bar since they are only his age. Since Asher and I got married I haven¡¯t stepped into any bar so I¡¯m a little bit excited.


    I seat in the passenger seat of the car and there was nomotion between the two of us so I opened the conversation while he was just focused on the road because he is the one who drives.


    ¡°Asher, can we talk?¡± I softly call him but didn¡¯t look at him.


    ¡°Spill it.¡± Hemands with his eyes fixed on the road.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Cut it. I don¡¯t give a shit.¡± I sighed then continued.


    ¡°Can we be friends? Same as before when we weren¡¯t married.¡± He stopped the car in the middle of the road and then looked at me sharply. Good thing that there are few cars behind us.


    ¡°Have you heard yourself, do you want me to be your friend? You know what Ash, if only you hadn¡¯t married me and go with a different man. I¡¯m still a good friend of yours. But no, you married me and then defecate me in my head and left me with another man.¡±


    ¡°Ash.¡±


    ¡°Stop! Why, are you afraid of me? I haven¡¯t done anything yet, wait first before you get scared.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me when the dayes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room in the heart for the word forgiveness for you. I¡¯ve given it to you a few times but you still prefer to hurt me.¡± He continues driving while I am quietly crying.


    I just remember before that when I cried he was confused. He will grab me and hug me and tell me that everything will be ok. Now he is the one who makes me cry.


    When we arrived, Asher parked the car across from the Red Sea. The surroundings are quite dark since it¡¯s night already. He came down immediately so I followed too.


    ¡°Hand me the docu,¡± he said so I handed him the papers. ¡°Stay here,¡± he added.


    ¡°What?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°I said, stay here.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m your PA,¡± I said and he smiled.


    ¡°I can do this without you, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t need you there,¡± he replied then walked away so I didn¡¯t do anything.


    I tried to open the car to get inside and wait there but didn¡¯t want to open it.


    ¡°Ash, I think you forgot to unlock the car.¡± He turned around and smiled.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not, stay here outside,¡± he said then walked inside.


    There is no waiting area outside and only the gutter can seat so I went there and sat. I look at them from here because I see them inside. They talk seriously. They also talked for a while until I saw them shake hands and then drink.


    Are they closing the deal?


    Why hasn¡¯t Ashere down yet?


    It¡¯s past 8 pm but they haven¡¯t finished drinking yet. My stomach is getting a little bloated because I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I saw a man stand up when he came back he was with a woman. The other approached Asher and tapped him.


    I saw him smiling and seemed to pinch my heart. Before, he used to not want to touch or even look at any woman because he was afraid I would be jealous. Now, it used to be irreversible. The girl kissed him and he kissed her back. He raised his hands while kissing it.


    While they¡¯re kissing the woman¡¯s hand goes at Asher¡¯s body while grinding over. The girl stood up and held Asher¡¯s hand then the woman pulled him. Asherughed as he followed the woman and hispanions apuded.


    They left and at the same time, they disappeared from my sight. The leftovers continue to drink. Seeing Asher with others especially you know what they are doing hurts me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I know I have no right to get hurt because it is me the reason why he changed. But I can¡¯t hold my feelings.


    ¡°Ashley?¡± I looked at the one who calls me and I immediately stood up when I recognized who is it.


    ¡°Eugene, hi,¡± It is Eugene, Hailey¡¯s Ex-husband.

 SEVEN

    ¡°I knew it¡¯s you, when did youe back and where have you been?¡± he asked me so I just smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking too much, anyway, I juste recently but not to the mansion, you know, it¡¯s hard to face Hunter especially after what happened to Asher and me, I don¡¯t want to talk and for sure he will ask a lot of questions.¡± He just nods. ¡°How are you, where¡¯s Ulysses?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived from Canada and I¡¯m okay. Ulysses is with Ley in the US so I just made the most of it alone because for sure when hees back I won¡¯t be free again.¡±


    Eugene and Ley are still ok, even though they are still separated they are still friends. Ley, despite a lot of going through, remained steadfast.


    ¡°I missed Ulysses anyway, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±


    ¡°So you and Hunter haven¡¯t met yet after he is free from jail?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, when did hee out?¡± I will ask.


    ¡°A month or a two I guess. I pushed his bill. It seems that he is happy inside and has no ns to go out. So, Ley and he can get together and get married formally.¡±


    ¡°Really, thanks for the help,¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, they¡¯re happy so I¡¯m happy too and we should all be happy,¡± he said whileughing. ¡°Anyway, why are you here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ow just getting fresh air. I don¡¯t want to be inside because I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with the guest. I¡¯m with Asher by the way,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Your husband?¡± He asked in surprise so I nod. ¡°You two are ok?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, I work with him as a PA.¡± I didn¡¯t directly answer the question so I saw the doubt on his face.


    ¡°P. A? you mean you are working?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Wait, does Ley knows? Hunter knows?¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, would you?¡± he sighed then looked down and then looked up again and stared at me.


    ¡°Ashley are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Am I,¡±


    ¡°Why you girls are veryplicated and you really hard to deal with. You like to hide secrets and in the end, we boys be bad.¡± Then he paused before continued. ¡°Is there a problem? can I help you?¡± he added.


    ¡°Nah! Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, all you can do to help me is with is don¡¯t tell Ley and Hunter that you saw of me today. Here, with Asher.¡± I knew he was not convinced by what I said but he did nothing but agree.


    ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t tell Ley. But if you have a problem, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help, we¡¯re not a friend, we¡¯re Family.¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°Thanks, Eugene.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll go inside so I can catch a lot of drinks, wannae with me?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good here.¡± He just nodded at me and walked away.


    As I watched Eugene enter the Red Sea I couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened to them and Ley. They are still good because despite what happened to them, Eugene still epted everything. He epts Ulysses as his son and Ley as friends. Even though they separated and Ley remarried my brother inside the jail he was there and stand as a witness.


    I hope Asher and I are the same. I hope we can be friends again. Even just friends I will ept.


    I looked up again and saw that Asher was still not returning to hispanions so I sat down in the gutter again while hugging himself.


    Little did I know that while I was waiting for Asher to return to hispanions, I had fallen asleep. Until I felt someone hold my shoulder.


    My heartbeat quickened and I was suddenly nervous.


    Stranger.


    Fuck!


    Trauma hits me when I make sure I don¡¯t know the man in front of me.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡± I asked nervously and I felt like I was going to cry.


    ¡°You¡¯ve must be Ashley, Asher¡¯s personal¡ª¨Cassistant?¡± The way he says the word personal is like there is something because he looks at me like he is scanning me. I looked at Asher¡¯s ce. He was already there with the woman and they were all watching with us.


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± I simply said but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I see, anyway, I¡¯m Rich.¡± He held out his hand but I didn¡¯t reach for it. ¡°Would you mind if I do this?¡± I frowned at his question.


    ¡°Do what?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This.¡± He grabbed and kissed me and I was surprised at what he did and cannot react. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said then he stood up and left. I looked at Asher¡¯s ce and now they wereughing. I saw the man kiss me who gave me a thumbs up while Asher wasughing as well but even from a distance I could feel the anger in the way he looked at me.


    Past 11:00 pm they stood together. Asher walked to his car with the woman and he was still holding. The woman¡¯s car was next to his car.


    ¡°Thanks for the wonderful night babe, your fucking good,¡± the woman said then she and Asher kissed again.


    ¡°You too.¡± Then the woman got into her car.


    Asher opened the car so I got in right away cause he might leave me.


    We didn¡¯t talk during the whole trip and I didn¡¯t want to talk to him even if I want to know why he left me outside the bar and waited for a long time. Maybe he¡¯ll get another reason to be angry with me. So I just kept quiet so I could go home.


    But suddenly the car stopped here in a ce where not much was passing. At the ce where Hunter and I nned to take Ley but Vince¡¯s staff preceded us.


    ¡°The thickness of your face to kiss my investor,¡± Asher said quietly as he gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you really embarrassed? You really want to fuck with all the guys?¡± Then he looked at me and I saw his furious look.


    ¡°Asher, I-its not what you think. I didn¡¯t know that he will do¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Asher. Please, I don¡¯t really ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± I was suddenly nervous at what he said.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°I said, get out.¡±


    ¡°Please believe me,¡±


    ¡°Get out of my car!¡± I shook my head because I didn¡¯t want to go down. I don¡¯t want to be left in this ce alone so no matter what happens I won¡¯t get out of this car.


    ¡°Asher, even in the driveway you¡¯re going to drop me off, not here please.¡±


    ¡°Why are you scared? are you still scared of something? Don¡¯t worry, you can use your body, that what you want right?¡± I shook as I cried. I will not go down and no matter what happens I will stay here.


    ¡°No, please,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go down?¡± I shook as I cried. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to huh!¡± Asher got out of the car and opened the passenger seat then pulled me over.


    ¡°OUT!¡± he shouted at me as he pulled me so I ran away while crying. But I did nothing because he was stronger than me. He grabbed me hard so I got out of the car and pushed me in the middle of the road so I fell in the middle of the road. I got up quickly but he quickly got in his car and quickly run.


    No.


    No.


    Nervousness and fear I feel now when I can no longer see the light in Asher¡¯s car. I was alone in a ce with no people. I sat on the side of the road then hugged myself while crying.


    What if something might happen to me?


    What if someone pleases me badly?


    What if what happened to me before happened again?


    What will gonna happen to Charles?


    My tears flowed as I worried about what might happen to me. Suddenly some memories suddenly entered my mind. Memories that caused the destruction of my life.


    ¡°Take her and put that in the car.¡± Andughter filled the ce.


    No. No. No. Please.


    ¡®Please help me.¡¯


    Suddenly a car stopped in front of me that makes me feel more nervous.

 EIGHT

    ¡°Ashley?¡± I looked at the man who called me who was inside the car. When I saw who it was, my tears flowed, even more. It was Eugene. ¡°Fuck, why are you there and what are you doing in this ce?¡± he asked then opened the door and immediately got out of the car and approached me.


    ¡°What happens, I thought you were with Asher earlier?¡± I didn¡¯t answer his questions because I was still calming myself from the fear and nervousness I felt. So he sat next to me. ¡°Ashley, are you okay?¡± he asked me again.


    ¡°There¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± I replied then wiped away the tears.


    ¡°And he left you here?¡± He looked around. I didn¡¯t answer again so I heard him sigh. ¡°Alone, in the middle of the night with no one else with you to think that you are a woman,¡± he added.


    Eugene let out a series of sighs while I remained silent until he broke the silence again.


    ¡°Ashley, nothing is stopping you from speaking.¡±


    ¡°Can you drop me home?¡± Instead of answering his questions I just asked him to take me to where I lived. I also have no ns to tell him anything. I just hope he will agree to drop me without asking me a lot of questions.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want to interfere with anything and just pretend I didn¡¯t see anything, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Then he helped me get up and get into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Thanks, Euge,¡± I said as he was able to sit in the driver¡¯s seat as well.


    ¡°Where do you live now?¡± he asked so I gave him the address of where I was staying.


    We didn¡¯t get along the whole trip, but I notice that from time to time he looks at me. He wanted to ask but it seemed more like he just chose to keep quiet. I also saw him shooked his head every time he looks at me. As if something bothering him but he doesn¡¯t have the courage to ask or he doesn¡¯t want to ask.


    It¡¯s a good thing that Eugene came earlier because it looks like I¡¯m about to lose my sanity and get insane because I¡¯m so scared. A lot of scenarios shbacks are on my mind and all of them are vividly just like it¡¯s real. I can¡¯t me Asher for what he did because he didn¡¯t know what I was going through. Besides, I was guilty because I kissed another man in front of him and I carved him on the flight so he got angry and left me.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Eugene said then looked at the house where he dropped me. ¡°Are you sure you live here?¡± he asked in surprise so I nodded. Not that I underestimate this house butpared to the mansion I grew up and in Clifford and I¡¯s house. It can be said that I¡¯m really far away from before so I also can¡¯t me Eugene if he¡¯s surprised.


    ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t afford to stay at the condo,¡± I replied. ¡°All right, gotta go and I want to rest as well, thanks anyway.¡± I was about to open the door when Eugene locked it so I looked at him. ¡°Eugene,¡± I called his name. I wasn¡¯t scared because I knew him but I just wondered why he did that.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked me while staring into my eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked again but I averted my gaze.


    ¡°Why do you live here?¡±


    ¡°Because I want here,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Why not with Asher?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not married anymore, I mean physically we¡¯re not together.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why not in your mansion?¡±


    ¡°After what I¡¯ve done and put Lewis¡¯s name in shame because of what I did to my ex, do you think they will ept me easily?¡± I heard her sigh.


    ¡°Does Hunter know about this, well I¡¯m fuckin sure the answer is no? Because if yes he won¡¯t allow you to live here, right?¡±


    ¡°Why, are you reporting me?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Depends if you tell me everything.¡± I took a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°If I will tell you everything, you will never see me again because I will never show up to all of you anymore,¡± I said seriously to him while staring into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I am ok.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do, I hope you visit and tell Hunter everything,¡± I just smiled holding him by the arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter,¡± I said.


    ¡°How about Ley, she knows?¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Hunter is Ley¡¯s wife, I am out of the picture. Not all the time I¡¯m going to ask them for help. I want to live on my own, Eugene, so, please don¡¯t tell Ley everything you saw, I¡¯m begging you.¡± I know he¡¯s not convinced and I know he¡¯s not in favor of what I want to say. But I know that he will not lead me in my decisions.


    ¡°Fine, I will respect your decision even though I know that something is wrong with you and what you want to happen because you never used to be like that and the size when you changed. Anyway, do you want to live in Ley and I¡¯s old house?¡± If I told Asher the truth it would be the same for him and Eugene. Maybe yes but he will be hurt.


    ¡°Thanks, Eugene, but I¡¯m ok here. Thanks for the offer and thanks also for dropping me.¡± I refused his offer. ¡°Just promised me that whatever you witnessed tonight would be for the two of us, that will help me a lot.¡±


    ¡°No worries, but if you need any help just call. I¡¯m one call away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I heard the click of the lock so I opened the door and immediately went down. I waited for Eugene to go and get away before I went inside.


    But to my great surprise when I am inside the house I saw Asher sitting on the sofa while drinking wine and looking sharply at me.

 NINE

    ¡°A-asher?¡± I turned my head when I felt something hit me and immediately liquid flowed from my forehead. When I touched it and looked, blood was flowing. When I bent down I saw the can of beer on the floor with some still being thrown away.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I already paid you, bitch. I¡¯m just waiting for the result if you¡¯re still clean and now others will be ahead of me.¡± I can see the frown on his face, he is drunk and he is angry base on his expression.


    The blood kept flowing on my forehead but I ignored it. I just wipe it with my hand as if nothing happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong in what you think Asher, Everything you¡¯ve witnessed today is all wrong but you did not give me a chance to exin,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why, did you do something right? Even marrying you is one of the big mistakes.¡± He then picked up a can of beer next to him and drank again. ¡°Remove your dress in front of me.¡± Hemands me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked and started to get nervous.


    ¡°I said undress.¡± He threw the can he was holding at me again and it was stronger than before. Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t hit me.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Undress!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You will undress or I will undress you?¡± He barely said.


    I have done nothing but follow his wishes while crying. I was slowly lowering the strap of the dress I was wearing when suddenly he spoke.


    ¡°Dance.¡± Hemanded that stopped me. ¡°I want you to strip dance.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called his name.


    ¡°I pay you, you have no rights toin.¡±


    Even if Iin, even if I cry, even if I beg I know that it is also worthless and I will only be hurt if I disobey Asher¡¯smand.


    While doing what he wants, a memory from the past shes.


    (¡°Dance prostitute, dance prostitute.¡± Sing together withughter.)


    ¡°Go on Ash,¡±


    I took off my clothes one by one from top to bottom. I cried as I did that until my body waspletely exposed in front of him. I heard himugh then stood up and approached me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to y with you Ashley. I feel happy seeing you crying upon receiving my punishment.¡±


    He touched my face and pressed the wound to my forehead. It hurt, but I ignored it.


    ¡°Fuck You, Ash. What else can I do more for you to see you struggling? How about ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± he stared at me then gave me a scary smile. ¡°How about I will find that Charles and do something on him.¡±


    I suddenly trembled because of what he said and fear immediately overwhelmed me. I must not be discouraged and I must fight Asher for Charles. He doesn¡¯t have any mistakes so he should not be involved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that Asher.¡± His eyes narrowed as he stared at me.


    ¡°Tell me, why?¡± he asked then touched my face tightly.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ll only get hurt more when you meet him.¡± Anger draws on his face and it was even angrier than before. ¡°Can you Ash? Can you face the man I reced you with and chose over you?¡±


    He gritted his teeth while looking at me. I know he can find Charles if he wants because Asher is a private investigator and he also knows a lot that can do it for him.


    So I suddenly realized that it was wrong to fight him and that I should be nice to him. So that he would not take the step of finding Charles. I am all he needs and if I give him what he wants, to see me suffer and hurt he will not be do any actions to find Charles.


    ¡°Asher.¡± I knelt in front of him while hugging his knee. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him and he is not to me for this. I¡¯ll do everything for you and I¡¯ll give you everything you want. Punish me if you want because I¡¯ll die if something bad happens to him. He¡¯s the only one I¡¯m clinging to now especially that I don¡¯t have everything. He¡¯s the only one I have so I am begging you to spare him.¡±


    Asher knelt down and trimmed me then lifted my head so I met his gaze.


    ¡°Where did I miss, Ashley?¡± he asked as his eyes red.


    ¡°You have no shorings Asher, and I really love you. But he became more important to me than you so I chose him. He knows nothing about it and he has nothing to do with it. I chose him I am the one who wants to be with him.¡± Asher bowed after hearing what I said. When he looked up it was full of anger.


    ¡°ept all my punishment on you Ashley. I will not touch him or even find a way to know him, but you will pay for everything. You will be the head and tail of it all. You left me so you will receive my punishment.¡± Then he stood up and kicked me in the stomach then he walked out the door.


    I could do nothing but cry and cry until he disappeared from my sight.


    I have a six-month contract with Asher. Six more months I will suffer physically, emotionally. Suffer because of his anger.


    I am now angry with God because he allows this to happen but I know I have no reason to question his will.


    I just only wish Asher wouldn¡¯t get hurt. But I was wrong because I am the reason why he is hurt now. I make him like that.


    I WAS ABOUT to enter the office when I passed Carmona, Asher¡¯s secretary. I stopped when she suddenly grabbed me and asked me.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked while pointing at my forehead with a bandage because it was stitched and the wound was quiterge.


    ¡°I feel down.¡± Iughed at the answer and saw that he was shaken.


    ¡°My god,¡± she said.


    Since he had no other questions, I entered the office. I was just at the door when I heardughter from inside the office so I looked at Carmona. I would have asked when she spoke.


    ¡°Sir Miller¡¯s sister and her flirtatious friend,¡± she said.


    Agatha?


    I took a deep breath then calmed myself before entering.

 TEN

    I entered the room and greeted them but Agatha just raised an eyebrow at me. I saw the other one with her.


    Pa Collins, K¡¯s half-sister.


    ¡°The boss came earlier than the PA,¡± Agatha whispered but didn¡¯t look at me.


    I ignored what she said, to think that I was even fifteen minutes ahead. He was just early today so he was ahead of me. I went straight to my table to check Asher¡¯s schedule when I felt someone approach me.


    When I looked up I saw Agatha standing in front of me.


    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± she asked slowly while looking sharply at me.


    ¡°Stop it, Agatha, she¡¯s working.¡± Asher rebuked her.


    ¡°Are you on her side?¡± Agatha asked Asher.


    ¡°Why would I, she¡¯s in my office and my PA and she¡¯s working so bother her.¡± Then he kissed Pa who was now hugging him.


    Do they have a rtionship?


    Agatha hit my desk then walked back to Asher¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Have you heard it, Pa, Asher doesn¡¯t care about her, now you¡¯re ok?¡± Pa nodded then leaned his head on Asher¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Maybe we can leave now, Pau?¡± she added.


    ¡°I want to stay longer with you.¡± Then Pa hugged Asher so I immediately avoided looking when I saw them kissing. It hurts but I have no right. I have no right because I am the one who pushed him away. When they left, I started to work without taking to Asher.


    ¡°I will be in your unit tonight, just wait for me there,¡± Asher said.


    ¡°But I want you,¡±


    ¡°I want you more, but I am working.¡±


    ¡°Hey, as if Asher will go anywhere, goodness gracious Pa, Asher is already with you,¡± Agatha said while smiling. ¡°Just wait for him so you can fuck him as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will wait for you outside.¡± Then Agatha goes out the door.


    ¡°Promise me, you will visit?¡± Pa said like a baby clinging to him.


    ¡°I am, I will,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will go now.¡± Then he stood up and they kissed passionately before she goes. When Paule leaves Asher turned at me.


    ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± I look at him immediately when asked me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he did not answer and he continues what he is doing.


    I WAS restless all day because today is Charles¡¯s surgery. I¡¯m waiting for nana¡¯s call. I did my job well but I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous about the oue.


    Hopefully, his operation is ok.


    My phone beep and nana¡¯s message came which I immediately opened.


    (The operation is over and he is safe. But as long as his vital signs are not stable, there is still no assurance for him to be ok.)


    I feel relieved, at least he survived the operation.


    I continue my work. Asher and I did not talk the whole day.


    5 PM, I was surprised with an unfamiliar number, appears on my screen. This is my personal number, and nana is the one who knew about this.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    (¡°Ashley?¡±) My heart pounding as if I can¡¯t breathe but I managed to calm myself.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hunter?¡±


    (¡°Yeah it¡¯s me, I took your number from nana. Where are you and what are you doing?¡±) I did not answer him because I was shocked, by his call. (¡°Ashley, where did you stay?¡±) he asked.


    ¡°Hunter, amp, hold on,¡± I said and stand up and go to the bathroom, and locked the door. ¡°Hunter,¡±


    (¡°Where are you now?¡±) he asked.


    ¡°I live in a condo. I am here in Bcan.¡±


    (¡°What happened to you? Why did you leave Asher? A maid in a mansion said you talked with dad the day before he dies and you left again, why did you not wait for me? Where are you the whole time?¡±)


    ¡°Long story, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ok,¡± I replied.


    (¡°What happened Ashley, is there something wrong?¡±)


    Hunter knows nothing of what happened to me and I don¡¯t want to mess up with him. He starts to be happy after the tragic incidents that are happening to him. He started his new life with Hailey and they build a family.


    All he knew was that I cheated on Asher so I left.


    ¡°No, I am ok, how are you?¡± I ask.


    (¡°I¡¯m good,¡±) he replied. (¡°You and Asher, have you meet?¡±) he asked me. I swallowed first before answering.


    ¡°I worked on him in his hospital.¡±


    (¡°Working as?¡±)


    ¡°PA,¡± I replied.


    (¡°PA?¡±) he asked with a little annoyance. (¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±)


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m happy with my job.¡±


    (¡°I don¡¯t care, why as a PA?¡±) His voice rose a little.


    ¡°Because, that¡¯s what I want, this is the least I can do to get close to him.¡±


    (¡°So you¡¯re doing this because of him?¡±)


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯m doing and I just want to win Asher¡¯s heart again even as a friend first. You know I left him, don¡¯t you?¡± A little silent.


    (¡°Why as a PA? I still have a share in the hospital, and I can ask him to give you a nice job, a work that is capable of you and you will not get tired.¡±)


    ¡°I love this job because I¡¯m closer to him. So, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    (¡°I doubt that, did Asher do something to you so you were put on being PA?¡±)


    ¡°Nah, of course not. Fine, to make you believe that Asher and I are ok, once you arrive we will meet you. I can¡¯t promise when because he¡¯s so busy right now. But promise, we will.¡±


    (¡°If ever you need something, just tell me. I am still your brother, there¡¯s Ley also, and you know she won¡¯t leave you.¡±)


    ¡°I know,¡± I replied. ¡°I need to go now, I have a lot of things to do. Take care, Hunter.¡±


    (¡°You too, take care of yourself, see you soon,¡±) he said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    After I ended the call I stayed in thefort room. I will think about how I can convince Asher to meet Hunter when hees home. Besides, there¡¯s nothing wrong if I will try to talk to him. Just for formality so Hunter will not get worried about me.


    When Ie out from thefort room I saw Asher stand up and left without talking to me.


    After I prepare my things I went to the hospital where Charles was confined. I¡¯ll just take a moment just to see him. I just want to see him so that I can somehow ease my heart.


    I looked around before entering the hospital to make sure no one had followed me. When I made sure that no one seemed to be following me, I went inside and goes to his ward.


    ¡°Nana,¡± I called.


    Nana immediately noticed me who was currently fixing Charles¡¯ belongings. He smiled at me and looked at Charles¡¯ bed.


    ¡°The doctor just came out to check on him,¡± nana said.


    I walked over to the bed where Charles wasying. I suddenly burst into tears when I saw how many devices were ced on my body.


    ¡°Charles.¡± I barely mentioned his name and held his hand. ¡°You will fight right?¡± He slowly opened his eyes and when he saw me he smiled at me. ¡°I love you.¡±

 ELEVEN

    I held Charles¡¯ hand. Even if he doesn¡¯t speak and just stares at me I know he understands me. I feel so sorry for him especially now that his whole body is full of devices. He is also on oxygen to support his breathing because his oxygen level is dropping.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, won¡¯t you?¡± I started as if he could answer me even without a wording out of his mouth. I know he understood me.


    I missed hisughter and tenderness so much.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Charles, no matter what happens you won¡¯t leave me?¡± I asked while holding her hand and kissing it. ¡°I¡¯ve lost everything and I can¡¯t get my old life back, I traded them all for you because I knew I would sympathize with you. So please don¡¯t leave me because I don¡¯t know how to live if I lose you.¡± Then I put my head on his stomach and there I cried and cried.


    When the tragedy that changed my life happened to me, I lost all hope. I feel like I want to die and I want to end the nightmare I am going through. I had no sympathy because Asher was not there and I was also afraid to tell him the truth and he might me me or himself.


    Until Charles came to me so I was encouraged. It hurt but I tried to fight back. because of his arrival, my world had color again. Even though I couldn¡¯t talk to him at that time, I knew that we already sympathized with each other. So even when I left Asher I becamecent that no matter what happened I would pass all the trials because of Charles. But I never thought this would happen to him.


    ¡°Ashley, Charles¡¯ doctor is here and he wants to talk to you.¡± I stood up and immediately wiped away the tears then face the doctor.


    ¡°Good day,¡± I greeted him.


    ¡°Good day to you too miss Lewis,¡± he also greeted me. ¡°Can we talk privately?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°About what?¡± I asked in surprise because I felt like the news he was going to say was not good.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your son,¡± he replied then looked at Charles. So, my heart beat faster.


    ¡°Is there any problem with him? Isn¡¯t his operation ok?¡± I tried to calm myself down even though the truth was that I started crying again even though I tried not to.


    The doctor looked at Magda first so the girl got what the doctor wanted to indicate. When nana and I were the only ones left with the doctor, the doctor sighed before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you so please calm down, the operation might be sessful, but it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s safe,¡± he began.


    ¡°What did you say? That the operation is not enough to say that he is going to be fine?¡±


    ¡°We fixed his heart, but the otherplications got worse. There was a part of the tube in his heart that could not be moved because the time we touch it, it could possibly explode and cause his immediate death. I can exin it to you properly when you pass by my office. ¡±


    I don¡¯t need a long exnation. Because whatever twists and turns he said meant only one thing when he said it today.


    Death.


    I could lose Charles.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve wasted a million for nothing?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gambled million to extend his life.¡±


    I just sat because of what I heard. Did that mean my suffering at Asher¡¯s hands is wasted?


    Did I waste all my hard work?


    All the sacrifices I made are useless because he would leave me too?


    ¡°Until when?¡± I cried while asking. ¡°How long can I be with him?¡±


    ¡°Not too long.¡± I was even more discouraged by the doctor¡¯s answer to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a doctor and my ability to heal is limited because, I¡¯m not in control of life and only God can work a miracle for him,¡± he added.


    ¡°Nana,¡± I called to nana while crying so she hugged me and caressed my back.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t be discouraged, God is merciful and he won¡¯t forsake us.¡± Nana looked at the doctor and then asked. ¡°What can we do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°All I can say, please spend your time with him as much as you can cause we don¡¯t know what will happen next,¡± the doctor then informed us.


    ¡®It¡¯s my fault so he¡¯s like that.¡¯


    ¡°Nana, what am I going to do?¡±


    ¡°We have nothing else to cling to right now but to pray.¡±


    Pray?


    When was thest time I prayed?


    How to pray and what does it mean?


    Asher told me back then, prayer is talking to God. Does it mean that even if I hate God and me him for what happened in my life, It¡¯s still called prayer?


    I did not realize that I was inside the chapel of this hospital while facing the crucifix of Jesus.


    ¡°You¡¯re God, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked the crucifix while crying.


    ¡°Why did you let all this happen to me? Are you punishing me because I never talked to you so this is your way of approaching me?¡± I don¡¯t care what I say anymore because I just want to bring out everything inside me.


    ¡°They say God is for everyone and willing to help those in need. If so, where were you during the times I was having a hard time? During the times I fought alone. Why didn¡¯t you help me and you didn¡¯t guide me? Why you didn¡¯t protect me when I was doomed? Why did you leave me and let me lose everything? ¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Then now you will take him from me, you have nothing left for me. You just took everything, why don¡¯t you just kill me?!¡± I shouted then knelt down and started crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take him, if you really care, I¡¯m begging you please don¡¯t take my son. Don¡¯t take him from me. Please have mercy even now, even now just listen to me and give in. I can¡¯t stand it when I lose him. I don¡¯t know what to do if he disappears. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one I have, he¡¯s the only one I left. Are you going to take him too? If you want to hurt me and torture me like a pity, don¡¯t do it this way.¡±


    ¡°Ashley.¡± I looked up at the hold on the shoulder. ¡°We can¡¯t question Him, Ashley. Everything has a reason why this happened to you and Charles. Maybe it¡¯s for your own good. We¡¯re only human and we have to follow His ns and trust Him because His n for us is better than our n for ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Nana.¡±


    ¡°As long as you see and have Charles by your side you will continue to be hurt by the past. Maybe this is the right time for you to go back to Asher and get started. Confess everything to him because he will surely ept you because he loves you. Maybe God would take Charles so that he could rest as well. He¡¯s tired, he shouldn¡¯t have experienced this kind of suffering so let him go. ¡±


    ¡°What will gonna happen to me, Nana?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here, I¡¯m here and you sympathize with whatever happens.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears especially continuing to cry. I didn¡¯t know what exactly I should do. I feel sorry for myself and Charles. I don¡¯t want to lose him to me but I also don¡¯t want to see him struggling.

 TWELVE

    I was already confused and hurt to see him fight for life. But maybe, Nana was right, he needed to rest. I was just thinking that if he would leave me I didn¡¯t know how I was going to deal with my life and how I was going to fight back.


    Am I going to start a new life again?


    Living alone.


    I have been out of myself all day since I visited Charles yesterday especially the doctor told me that it would be better if I was by Charles¡¯ side because he could disappear any moment.


    What if while I was working he was deprived of life while I was not by his side?


    How can I say goodbye to him?


    Pity him when that happens because I¡¯m not by his side.


    My tears immediately dripped and I immediately wiped away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your personal problems in my office.¡± I immediately adjusted myself when I heard Asher speak.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I apologized then picked up a paper in front of me.


    ¡°You just took a day off and you¡¯re crazy,¡± he said but I ignored him. ¡°If you can¡¯t bnce your work and your personal problems, resign and pay off all your debts,¡± he added.


    ¡°Asher.¡± I softly call to him and slowly look at him. I saw his sharp eyes while looking at me.


    ¡°If Ie back to you even if I have a child with someone else or got pregnant with someone, will you still ept me?¡± I ask.


    He did not answer. I just saw him stand up and walk towards me. When he is in front of me, he touched my face and then squeezed.


    ¡°The thickness of your face if you do that. I¡¯m still not a saint to pick up other people¡¯s shit. For what, to make me look like shit?¡± I expected him to answer this. ¡°Why, did you disappear because that asshole makes you pregnant huh? Is he tired of feeding you so you want toe back with me?¡± he asked as he tightened his grip on my face. I shook one after another.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have children, I just asked.¡± He let go of my face and sat down at my desk.


    ¡°Good, because your baby will be miserable if he has a mother like you. There will be no future and no good lessons can be learned because his mother is a slut and loves to fuck by many.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I asked,¡± I said then looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your question same as I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I hope you forgive me.¡± He smiled and then went down to the table.


    ¡°No, unless one of you is gone,¡± he said then brought his face closer.


    ¡°When I die will you forgive me?¡± I see his eyes on fire. He gritted his teeth and it looks like anytime his hand will bended on my face.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather see him die so you will suffer,¡± he replied without taking his eyes off me.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same because when he dies it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been killed.¡± I saw him clench his fist so I smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry because that will happen soon,¡± I added.


    He hits my desk and stood up and goes out into the office. I just feel relief when I am alone.


    AFTER working hours I first went to the hypermarket to buy food. If only Charles¡¯ hospital was nearby I would even visit him every day. Even in the hospital, I will stay. But he¡¯s away from me and each hour that passes equals my concern that I might never see him again.


    I was walking towards the counter when a woman ran into me.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She apologized to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t notice you.¡± I also apologized to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ashley Lewis Miller, right?¡± she asked as she helped me pick up the cup noodles I dropped when she hit me.


    ¡°Yes, have we meet before?¡± I stared at the woman who was somewhat familiar to me or as if she resembled someone I knew.


    ¡°Someone wants to talk¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashley.¡± I turned to the one who calls me and saw Eugene walking towards me.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Obviously,¡± he replied then looked at the woman I had bumped into.


    ¡°We just bumped,¡± I said then looked at the woman again. ¡°What were you saying again?¡± I asked the woman.


    ¡°I am one of the volunteers for the activities of Happy Smile hospital then and that¡¯s where I met you.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± I replied while nodding.


    There were activities that the hospital used to do for promotion and sometimes there were free check-ups that were always done in the viges.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry again,¡± she said then left. I followed the woman¡¯s gaze because if I am not mistaken, she said something else before Eugene came. Something like ¡®Someone wants to ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡¯ Argh, I did not hear it clearly.


    That¡¯s what I clearly heard that she didn¡¯t finish or maybe I heard it wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re buying too much?¡± Eugene asked which caught my attention.


    ¡°Supply,¡± I replied. ¡°Are you shopping here too?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not crowded here,¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the counter?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yup, you too?¡± I nodded in response. ¡°Lady¡¯s first,¡± he said as he held out his hands.


    Once we went to the counter, I was the first to pay. When we both finished, he offered to take me home, which I did not refuse. We didn¡¯t talk the whole trip until we arrived. he stopped in front of the gate but I didn¡¯t go down first. I didn¡¯t do anything inside because I also finished eating.


    ¡°Busy?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Nah! Why?¡± he asked back.


    ¡°Can I talk for even ten minutes?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°Problem?¡± he also asked as I asked.


    ¡°Nah! I just don¡¯t want to go down first because it¡¯s boring inside and I also don¡¯t want to let you in because it¡¯s not okay inside yet.¡± Heughed at what I said so he turned off the engine first.


    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Anything, just open any topic as you like,¡± I replied.


    ¡°You said, first are you sure you don¡¯t want to ept my offer to just live in Ley¡¯s house?¡± I shook my head and looked at the house where I was staying. ¡°You persevere there while there are others who are morefortable that you will not have difficulty.¡± I looked at him and narrowed my eyes and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°You underestimating my house.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I just mean that Ley and I used to live is a way better for you because it¡¯s morefortable.¡± Iughed and then looked at the house again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a house even it¡¯s not the same as where I grew. There is a bedroom, with kitchen, with living room, with bathroom, with a wall, with door, with window, and with a roof. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m not wet in the rain, I¡¯m not hot, I¡¯m not being watched and I sleep peacefully at night.¡± Then I looked at him. ¡°How about those who just slept in the park, under the bridge, and in the cart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different from what you was Ashley. Though we¡¯re not so close I know that you are really very different from before based on how I know you.¡± I just smiled at him.


    ¡°Everything has changed, the world is really spinning. Sometimes slow, often fast. You never know, you are lying peacefully on the soft mattress next to the person you love but you will suddenly wake up in the hard bed and you are alone.¡± It¡¯s like I want to cry every time I remember what I went through.


    ¡°Ash.¡± He softly calls my name.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok, I¡¯m just emoting so let me.¡± I smile then I raised my two eyebrows. ¡°Did you loved Hailey?¡± He arranged his seat and then opened the window.


    ¡°Will I take Ulysses as mine if I don¡¯t? But I don¡¯t regret it because I had an instant baby that made me so happy,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Did you fall for Agatha?¡± Heughed at my question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Agatha is fucking good in bed,¡± he replied thenughed out loud. ¡°Damn me, I am easy to fall, especially if it¡¯s yummy in bed.¡± He says whileughing.


    ¡°So there a possibility that you will fall for me?¡± I alsough at the question.


    ¡°Why, are you yummy?¡± he asked then looked at my boobs. ¡°Ow, that squeezy and big.¡±


    ¡°Crazy,¡± I said. ¡°Why did you give up on Agatha?¡± I added.


    ¡°Did you really ask? You know that he is crazy over Vince just like you.¡± I just smiled because of what he said. Because I really loved Vince at that time even though I knew he was just a fubu then and he loved Agatha more.


    ¡°I loved that asshole so much that wanted to consume all the women,¡± I confess then look at him. ¡°Just like you.¡±


    ¡°Nah! I just caught his leftovers because he¡¯s stupid.¡±


    ¡°How about K?¡± He took a deep breath before answering.


    ¡°Yeah I did, butpared to Ley, Ley is heavier. Maybe because she is my wife.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°You have a problem that you can¡¯t tell me.¡± I simply smile at him.


    ¡°Everyone has a problem but I¡¯m fine because there are those like you who are willing to listen to my rants.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yup, ok, you can go now, I wasted too much of your time, thanks for listening.¡± He nodded and I opened the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know and thank you, Euge,¡±


    I waited for Eugene¡¯s car to go before entering the house. I was surprised when I turned the knob because it was open. That means something has already entered.


    But who?


    I look around because maybe a bad guy broke into the house. I would have called Eugene but I forgot that I didn¡¯t have his number.


    Damn! I didn¡¯t even get it.


    No matter, I can¡¯t just be out here and wait for the morning.


    Nervously I slowly opened the door. When it finally opened I was surprised who the person had entered. I was even more nervous because I could see how he looked now.


    He is anger and it looks like he wants to eat me alive.

 THIRTEEN

    ¡°A-Asher?¡± I asked nervously when I saw Asher inside my house while sitting on the bed and drinking alcohol. I felt like cold water poured on me and all the fear and nervousness climbed into my body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that now is the result of your test and it said you were clean? So, it¡¯s time to pay me back bitch.¡± He threw me a piece of paper strewn on the floor that was probably the result of a test.


    ¡°Come, Ashley,e to your master,¡±


    I shuddered because I am afraid to approach him. I was afraid of what he could do to me even more and he is already drunk. He also looks scary that any time he can do something bad to me. He is no longer my husband Asher and he was far, far away before.


    The one I know now is a criminal that anytime can kill me.


    ¡°COME!¡± I was scared of her scream so I slowly walked closer to her as she started to cry.


    ¡°Ash¡­¡­¡­¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when he suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Kneel,¡± he said while smiling so I shook my head because it¡¯s looked like I already knew what was next. ¡°KNEEL!¡± I was shocked at what he did next because Asher punched my thigh so I got on my knees in pain and immediately kneel.


    I never thought he could do this to me.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said as he stroked my hair while I turn writhed in pain because I didn¡¯t expect him to do that to me. I never thought he would hurt me this way which he never did to me.


    He stood in front of me then opened the zipper of his pants and released his manhood.


    ¡°You know what to do,¡± hemanded. I hesitate but he pped me hard and squeezed my face. ¡°Open your goddamn mouth, and don¡¯t make me wait,¡± he said then he opened my mouth with his finger. He put his finger in and out and moved inside of my mouth then lifted my face and pointed to my open mouth.


    ¡°Do it!¡± hemanded.


    I burst into tears and hesitated to do what he wanted me to do. I don¡¯t want to do it but I know that it will only cost me physical pain if I disobey him. I slowly grabbed his shaft and put it in my mouth while crying.


    ¡°Ah! Good girl,¡± he said. ¡°Now move your head and make it faster.¡± Hemanded which I immediately did while continuing to cry.


    I move my head up and down. I could see Asher¡¯s eyes blink obviously enjoying as I continued to shed tears and couldn¡¯t believe what my ex-husband was going through.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± Then he pressed my head against his size as he tweaked me.


    ¡°Urk.¡± That¡¯s all thates out of my mouth because I¡¯m having trouble breathing. Asher put more pressure on my head so I fought to somehow catch my breath but he only put more pressure and I felt like the air was no longer entering my body.


    My mouth was already full of a mixture of his saliva and his juice as if I was gargling the mixture of them inside my mouth. There was almost no airing out of my mouth and nose and I felt like I was going to lose consciousness. When he noticed that my eyes were a little fixed, he just let me go.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± he said and pulled my hair to remove his shaft. He pulled my hair and dragged me then pushed me on the sofa. When I didn¡¯t move hepletely undressed his bottom as I struggled.


    ¡°Asher, waits, I am not ready yet.¡± Despite the hardship, I was able to beg but a strong pnded on my cheek that shocked me. ¡°Asher,¡± I called but another loud p I got that I felt shook my head. I saw the green stars descending and circling my head. I was dizzy that I couldn¡¯t understand because of that couple of ps that weakened me.


    ¡°You have no right toin,¡± he said as he touched my face. ¡°You¡¯re already paid, so all I want you is to follow if you don¡¯t want to mess with me.¡± Asher grabbed my hair again then pulled me away. I feel like something that doesn¡¯t feel right the way he treats me. He carried me to the small table and there pushed me backward. I fell on the table up to my stomach and turned around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we did this before, remember? But this time I¡¯ll make it harder, fast, and deep so that you can feel what he is doing to you. I was a fool back then because I was doing it with caution and full of love. I forgot that you are a bitch and are used to being brutal by other men. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve missed what they¡¯re doing to you,¡± he said insultingly.


    If he only knew.


    If he only knew how happy I am every time he makes me feel that kind of im. I feel like I am the luckiest woman because I am so important to him. But now it¡¯s not because he is different from before because of what I did.


    It hurts to ept but his anger changed him because of what I did. And now he is suffering mentally and so do I in his hands physically and mentally.


    ¡°No, please,¡± I said dizzily while I felt him tears my dress on the back. No, he shouldn¡¯t see, maybe what else will y in his mind. ¡°Please no.¡± But it¡¯s toote because my clothes were tornpletely and I am sure he saw what was on my backContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I could feel him stop for a minute. I am sure he is looking at it.


    A little silence also prevailed over us. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s ying on his mind but I know he doesn¡¯t like what he sees. I don¡¯t know what went through his mind when he saw it but one thing is for sure, he thinks badly of me.


    ¡°This is what you want, this kind of romance. You want him to abuse you. Fuck! I cared about you but he did this to you. Well, what would I expect from a slut like you? Is this what you want? To be hurt for good, then I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    I feel his hardness rub to my core which widens my eyes.


    Trauma.


    Shocked.


    Fear.


    I can¡¯t exin how I felt when I could feel his greatness and the number of bad things ying in my mind.


    Memories that I don¡¯t want to go back buting back this time. Until I felt Asher enter me at the same a memories from the past came in.


    (¡°Wow! The smoothness of her pussy.¡±)


    (¡°Jackpot, wless and tight.¡±)


    (¡°Wetwew, I can fuck her all night.¡±)


    (¡°It¡¯s still tight, though she has a husband.¡± Along withughter.)


    My tears kept flowing. I am already hurt by what is happening to me now. I just want to be with him. Is it wrong to wish that? I thought my return would be ok, I didn¡¯t think that would bring me a calvary.


    ¡°Fvck you Ashey!¡± he shouts while continuing to thrust and stab my ass.


    I don¡¯t want this.


    Please it¡¯s enough.


    I don¡¯t know if anything came out of my mouth and if I have a voice. I just know that¡¯s what the brain is screaming for. He elerated even more with the stab which further confused my brain and I deliberately lost my sanity.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking tight. Moan, moan for me bitch!¡± Last word I heard while he chokes me before I finally ran away from my body.


    My body could feel what was happening. But my brain doesn¡¯t want to be with me. My brain became numb but my body felt everything. I just closed my eyes to escape this nightmare for a while.

 FOURTEEN

    =ASHER¡¯S POV=


    ¡°Asher, waits, I am not ready yet.¡± I gave Ashley a strong p that I have never done before. ¡°Ash,¡± she called but I was immediately followed by another p on other cheeks. She was just looking at me and I¡¯m sure she couldn¡¯t believe what I did.


    She pushed me to do this because she keeps on refusing and rejecting me.


    ¡°You have no right toin,¡± I said angrily while touching her face. ¡°You¡¯re already paid, so all I want you to do is to follow if you don¡¯t want to mess with me.¡±


    I grabbed her hair then dragged it and brought her to a small table and pushed it there. She fell on the table and was glued to her face. I want to take her from behind. I have never done this in her ever since because I love her, and I respected her a lot. But now, she¡¯s my fucking sex ve, and she didn¡¯t deserve even an amount of respect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we did this before, remember? But this time I¡¯ll make it harder, fast, and deep so that you can feel what he is doing to you. I was a fool back then because I was doing it with caution and full of love. I forgot that you are a bitch and are used to being brutal by other men. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve missed what they¡¯re doing to you,¡± I said.


    Never did I told her hurtful words nor insulted her. It hurts me a lot when I hear her lower herself. But now I can insult and speak badly at her. She likes it and she is the one who motivated me to do it for her.


    ¡°No, please.¡± She keeps on begging which makes me even angrier.


    ¡®Why is she keeps on pushing me?¡¯


    I want her to beg and I want her to have a hard time even at this kind of punishment so I can get revenge on her.


    I grabbed his clothes and tore them.


    ¡°Please no.¡± She begged but I continued.


    I stopped when I saw her back.


    I didn¡¯t react immediately and I was really surprised at what I saw because I wasn¡¯t expecting it. Cigarette burns,rge whish marks, scratches, that made me even angrier and rekindled my anger.


    I cared for her and even mosquitoes didn¡¯t want to perch on her. But that idiot was doing this to her and she just let it be done to her. She can¡¯t unable to leave him and he still preferred to be with him. Even though I had already pleaded and promised her I am willing to ept her again despite what she had done. But she chooses to sell herself to me just to stay with him even though he hurt her like this.


    ¡°This is what you want, this kind of romance. You want him to abuse you. Fuck! I cared about you but he did this to you. Well, what would I expect from a slut like you? Is this what you want? To be hurt for good, then I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    I rub my hardness to her core but she had no reaction and it just seemed she doesn¡¯t care at all. In my anger, I entered her violently but to my surprise, she remains emotionless. She still makes me feel like she doesn¡¯t care what I do.


    ¡°Fuck you, Ashley!¡± She¡¯s still tight as if no one fuck her for a long time that¡¯s why I am more please with what I am doing.


    ¡®Fuck! How did it happen?¡¯


    But, I don¡¯t care the important is she¡¯s mine now.


    I elerated the thrust and I pressed even harder on my stretch but she didn¡¯t move and she just remained numb to what I was doing. I hate it when she ignores me like this. I feel like she is insulting my manhood.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking tight. Moan, Moan for me.¡± But she remained indifferent to me.


    Shit!


    Does she prefer what that man is doing so she ignores me?


    Does she prefer to be hurt?


    Do I really have no heat for her anymore and what I do have no effect on her?


    Is it really true that she left me because I didn¡¯t please her well in bed?


    Does that man give more than she wants?


    I fuck her hard and enter deep and thrust her fast to catch her lust but she is still emotionless.


    Nothing! whatever reaction I do not see in her.


    Damn!


    What does she want so that I can get her lust again?


    I pped her ass and bit his ear but she still doesn¡¯t care.


    Fuck! I want her to moan.


    I want her to beg for me to fuck her.


    I remove my shaft and look around but I can¡¯t find anything that can be used to make her suffer.


    Her eyes are still open and looking somewhere or should I say, he looks like she didn¡¯t see anything or feel anything.


    ¡®I won¡¯t let you do this to me, Ashley. I will not allow you to insult my greatness and make me look like you are no longer really happy with me.¡¯


    I enter again and thrust her deep and choke her.


    I choke her until I hear her moan.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I smiled because I heard he had difficulty breathing with a cough so I tightened my grip on her even more. I don¡¯t give a shit if she¡¯s having a hard time as long as I heard her voice. Moaning, begging, suffering, and my lust awake hundreds of times than earlier.


    I choke her using my left hand while my right hand covers her face. Her body is moving the way I move but her voice is obviously having a hard time. I thrust fast while Ashley is moaning because of pain andck of breathing but I¡¯m happy with what I am doing.


    I felt the heaviness of my stomach and I felt I was about toe out so I elerated even more.


    I¡¯m cumming!


    I pull my shaft and move it up and down until I feel my orgasm is near and I ssh my sperm in her back.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    I don¡¯t want to ssh it inside of her, because I am not sure if she is safe, I don¡¯t want her to get pregnant with me. She didn¡¯t deserve a child from me.


    ¡°Look at yourself Ashley. You are dirty just like you are.¡± I fix myself. I pick up my wallet and took some money and put it in front of her.


    ¡°I paid you already and that¡¯s a tip. You need that for that asshole. I don¡¯t want you to say I¡¯m rude. Anyway, thanks for the night.¡± And I left her.


    But even before I could get out the door I heard her crying while begging.


    ¡°Please enough, please that¡¯s enough I don¡¯t want to hurt my husband.¡±


    I looked away because of what she said and my jaw tightened even more.


    Her husband?


    She begged me to stop because her husband would be hurt?


    Fuck!


    I am her fucking husband.


    Because of what I heard, my anger overflowed.


    I will punish her more so that asshole will get hurt.


    I¡¯m not going to stop punishing her and from now on I don¡¯t care about her and how she feels. I don¡¯t care if that animal knows what I¡¯m doing to her if he knows and faces me? That way better so I can meet him.


    I left her in such a position like a rag discarded after use.


    She deserved to be threatened that way.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 FIFTEEN

    I DON¡¯T know how many bottles of wine I finish since I arrived. I¡¯m here at the bar section of our house when Agatha enters.


    ¡®Please enough, please that¡¯s enough I don¡¯t want to hurt my husband.¡¯


    I threw the bottle of wine with too much force because I remember what I heard earlier when I left her and it feels it rang in my ear again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Agatha asked me annoyed but I just looked at her once and I averted my gaze. She just came in and that¡¯s what she got right away. ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked in surprise but I did not answer.


    ¡°I want to be alone,¡± I said and I just heard her gasp.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Go, I want to be alone,¡±


    I first saw her shook her head before she finally left the bar.


    I hold the ss tightly remembering everything that happened tonight.


    Fuck you, Ash!


    Why did youe back?


    Why did you show up to me again?


    I¡¯m ok and I¡¯m starting to get up but damn, youe back. I was getting up but you came back to kick me again.


    I thought you came back to get me back. I would still be ready to ept you even if you left me.


    But why?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Why do you keep making me look like I am no longer your husband and I am no longer part of your heart and life? You are showing me that I am of no value to you.


    Where am Icking?


    Where did I go wrong?


    I gave everything to you but why did you do this to me?


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± I punched the table and throw all the belongings.


    I will take her back in my own way. If this is the way for her to give up ande back to me then I¡¯ll make sure she will suffer before her contract ends. I will torture her until she herself takes pity on me and return to me as my wife.


    I need to get over her while she¡¯s still in my hands because I need her. If torturing her will be my way to get her back, then I will do it again and again.


    I will make her realize that her man can¡¯t defend her and I¡¯m still the one who defeated her and I¡¯m still the one she needs. I should still be the one next to her and not that asshole.


    I will not allow her to left me again. When I will be nice to her, she will also leave me again after her contract. But if I humiliate her I am sure she will give up the pain and suffering while she is still in my hands and be with me.


    She will beg for me to be my wife again and I will make sure that happens. Because I will not allow her to out from my sight now that I have seen her again. She can never disappear from my sight no matter what happens.


    She¡¯s mine again, she will be mine in any way so she can¡¯t go to anyone else. I will take her back and I will not give up.


    I don¡¯t care if I run out of everything, I will pay her as long as I¡¯m with her. I will do all the way I knew so she would just stay by my side.


    Because I still love her.


    Despite everything she did to me I still love her and I don¡¯t want to lose her.


    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    It¡¯s already morning when I woke up or let¡¯s say my senses regained by what happened. There was nothing wrapped around my body and I was still lying on the table. I can still smell the juices that maybees out from Asher. I can feel the sticky fluid at my back.


    While I look at the table there is some money on it. Maybe Asher left it for me.


    I slowly get up and take some towels to cover my body. Iy down on the bed while crying thinking about what happenedst night.


    I feel pity for myself but it doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. Because no matter how many times I feel sorry for myself there is nothing I can do and nothing will change.


    Maybe if it wasn¡¯t for Charles I would have given up a long time ago. I have long since escaped this world as before.


    I actually wanted to give up and tell to Asher the truth. I want to go back to him to stop my suffering in his hand. I know he won¡¯t stop hurting me because he will always think I traded him for someone else just because I lost my love. He would not stop torturing me to make me feel the same pain he had gone through. My suffering will only stop if I go back to him and admit to him the truth.


    But what I want is if ever I go back to him it is because he epts me as I am. He would ept me as the wife who exchanged him for someone else as far as he knew. Not out of pity because of what happened.


    I don¡¯t like that nor I will be happy, US, because he will find it difficult to ept the truth.


    Charles had very little left in his life. When he left me, my life would be even more meaningless. I want to be with Asher in my time of grief. But I know that¡¯s impossible.


    Massive impossible.


    I fix myself for going to work.


    What could Asher think after he saw my back?


    He felt sorry for me or thought where did I get that or he thought something else?


    Maybe he got even angrier and thought that this kind of bed game is what I want and he looked down even more at me. I can¡¯t me him for what he thinks about me. He picked me up dirty and cleaned me up. But I chose to tarnish my image in his eyes again.


    For the good of both of us.


    I just took a shower and eat a meal then left.


    I had just entered the office when I saw Agatha but Asher was not here still yet. I advance thirty minutes now. I¡¯m used to taking care of the paperwork in advance so that I can report something when he arrives.


    ¡°Good Morning,¡± I greeted Agatha and took my ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s good in the morning when you¡¯re the one I sees?¡± In Agatha¡¯s voice, she was obviously drunk. It looks like maybe she hasn¡¯te home yet and came from the bar and then went straight here. ¡°Tell me? What¡¯s good in the fucking morning if the face of an unfaithful wife of my brother greeted up to me?¡± Then she walked over to my table.


    ¡°Your drunk, I¡¯ll call Asher to pick you up.¡± I picked up the phone when Agatha suddenly snapped it so it fell off.


    ¡°Why did youe back? Why are you messing with my brother¡¯s brain? He¡¯s started moving on but you still showed up. He¡¯s happy, but why did youe back?¡± I didn¡¯t answer, instead, I stood up to support her when I saw her almost fall.


    ¡°You can seat¡ª¡±


    ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± she shouted once pushing me. ¡°Damn you, why did youe back, Ashley? Why?!¡± That¡¯s when I cried. Anger and pain are now seen in Agatha.


    ¡°Agatha,¡± I just said when I saw her crying.


    ¡°He has already started to recover. But you came back again to cause trouble. Why? Because you are no longer happy with your man? Then what? You wille because you know he loves you? What do you need huh! Money? Tell me and I will give it to you so you can leave my brothers.¡± Leanna¡¯s hurtful word hits me.


    We used to do that as a bully before but now it¡¯s a pain to listen if you know that she said that because she¡¯s mad at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to cause a problem,¡± I exin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. I didn¡¯t think this would be the effect of my return. I just want to apologize to you.¡± She shook her head and then wiped away her tears. ¡°To both of you.¡±


    ¡°Then leave because we don¡¯t need you anymore, go away and don¡¯te back. You¡¯d better die so we can all be quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°You cheated on my brother, he valued and loved you but you left him down because you went with another man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lean, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

 SIXTEEN

    ¡°That is the always the reason of a cheater, ¡®unintentionally.¡¯ Damn you, you hurt him, and then you will say you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± Then she approached me. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to hurt my brother? Fuck you, Ash. I told you, I don¡¯t care if you will destroy our friendship but not my brother. Not my brother because he never did anything wrong to you.¡± Now she was sobbing.


    I want to touch her but she quickly avoided it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. If I only knew you were going to hurt my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your rtionship. I thought you wouldn¡¯t hurt him because we¡¯re best friends. Because, even though we loved one man before, that didn¡¯t cause us to break up. I thought you will value our friendship. I hope you don¡¯t marry him if you hurt him like this. You know how much he loves you. He sacrificed everything we had just for you and to be with you.¡± She cries as she criticizes me for how bad I am as a wife and friend.


    ¡°Agatha, if you only knew how much I loved your brother but destiny opposed me and I lost. If you only knew how much I missed your brother. You as my best friend and you know that. Agatha, I wasn¡¯t just hurt because I lost your brother. I was also hurt because I lost my best friend.¡±


    I was surprised at what she did next. He approached me and took my hand.


    ¡°Ashley,e back. It¡¯s not toote. He¡¯ll still ept you because he loves you. Let¡¯s get everything back to normal.¡± She sadly begged me. I want to give in to her, tell her everything and get back to our friendship and get back to normal just like before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t.¡± But I can¡¯t insist on everything now.


    ¡°Ash, when you don¡¯t get him back. As long as my brother does not recover, I will continue to be angry with you.¡±


    ¡°Agatha.¡± I looked at her. I knew her more than anyone. She can hate and fuck up with everyone, as long her brother won¡¯t get hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Agatha let go of my hand and disappointed smirked.


    ¡°Forget everything we¡¯ve been through, because from now on, for me it never happened that we became friends.¡± Then she walked out of the office as I followed her with my gaze.


    I lost my husband. I lost my family. Now, I lost my best friend because of what happened to me. Who is to me? Am I to me for what happened to me? Is there anyone I can me for?


    Agatha had already left and Asher hadn¡¯t arrived yet so I expected him toe in at noon. I wasn¡¯t wrong because hees with Pa. Asher hugged Pa as she wrapped himself around my husband¡¯s waist. I¡¯m hurt, but what right do I have?


    They wereughing and obviously overjoyed. There was a pinch in my heart so I immediately averted my eyes when I saw them looking at me. Asher rested at his table and Pa on hisp.


    ¡°Is there any important meeting today?¡± Asher asked. I looked at him and saw him holding Pau¡¯s waist.


    ¡°No, all your schedules are next week,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I see, heard it baby?¡± she asked Pau. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a meeting for one week and that means I¡¯m with you for a week.¡± Asher simultaneously pressed Pau¡¯s nose. So I went back to work but my ear remained listening to their conversation.


    ¡°Are you going to get me pregnant?¡± Pau asked apanied by augh.


    ¡°You want to? Ha. Ha. Ha.¡± Asher asked back to Pau as if holding back a giggle.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m tickling,¡± Pa said seductively. ¡°Of course, I want to.¡± Then theyughed again.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want it now?¡± Asher asked incredulously.


    ¡°Ehh, it still hurts, you didn¡¯t let me sleepst night because you¡¯re so energetic. Maybeter it will growl and close suddenly.¡±


    Why does it hurt so much when you find out that your husband is having sex with another woman. You want to get lost but you know you won¡¯t get anything.


    ¡°I will open it again,¡± Asher says while kissing her.


    ¡°You¡¯re naughty, and I love it.¡±


    I stood up pretending not to care then went to the CR. When I get in I immediately closed the cubicle and then shed all the tears that had earlier threatened toe out. It was so painful what I witnessed. But what right do I have to be hurt if I am the one who left? If I was the reason he went to someone else. I should be happy because he found someone who made him happy and filled in my gaps and rebuilt him.


    Maybe when Pa makes him happy, he¡¯ll forgive me too. We will be friends again and everything will be back to normal.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I stayed in the bathroom. I washed my face so that it would not be obvious that I was crying.


    But I was shocked to see Asher in front of the door. ¡°What took you so long?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my stomach suddenly hurt.¡± He just looked at me badly then pushed me back inside the cubicle. The bathroom here is private inside Asher¡¯s office. ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª¡°I couldn¡¯t finish what I was about to say when Asher kissed me on the lips.


    Why does he smell of wine?


    ¡°I fucking miss you, Ashley,¡± he said as he continued kissing me on the neck and rubbing his hand on the rest of my body.


    ¡°Asher please¨C¡± Asher suddenly bit my lip and I immediately tasted blood.


    ¡°Fuck you.¡± He forcefully unbuttoned my dress and because I am shocked I pushed him away. Because he is being drunk he was outbnced and fell leaning against the bathroom door.


    ¡°Asher I¡¯m so¨C.¡± A strong p was inflicted. I hold my face and he immediately approached me and squeezed my face.


    ¡°Are you refusing me huh? I already paid you but if you refuse you¡¯ll think you¡¯re clean. You are not clean, you are my slut! Make me happy, bitch!¡± Asher ps me on both sides, tugs at me, and then knocks me softly.


    ¡°Enough,¡± I pleaded as I avoided him hurting me.


    ¡°Don¡¯tin, don¡¯t refuse. you are my slut so you have no right to say no to what I want. Follow everything I say. Do you understand?¡± He gave me another weak p. ¡°Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Asher let go of me and even spat in my face.


    ¡°Fix yourself.¡± Then he came out of the CR.


    I washed while crying. Sit on the floor then continue to cry.


    ¡®Charles, if it weren¡¯t for you I wouldn¡¯t have endured this. so please don¡¯t give up right away. Because I no longer knew what to do. I might as well die when you leave me.¡¯

 SEVENTEEN

    Asher left early so I am alone inside the office. I arranged the things that needed to be fixed first so that I would not have to worry about going home.


    Suddenly the door opened and Carmona, Asher¡¯s secretary, entered.


    ¡°Oh, what happened there?¡± She pointed to my sore lip and seat in front of me.


    ¡°It¡¯s called stupidity.¡± Iughed at my answer that strained to invigorate the voice. Stupidity because I let him hurt me even if I can fight back. But I remain quiet and let him punish me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did your boyfriend bite that? He is a sadist huh!¡± Sheughed while saying.


    ¡®Boyfriend? It¡¯s my husband. A husband that is very sensible and loving but I made a monster because I left.¡¯


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already scanned those files you give me and send them to your mail.¡± And she handed me the papers. ¡°This is all you need?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and thank you,¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Anyway, Ashley, do you know the gossips here in the office about boss and Pa?¡± I stopped what I was doing and then looked at her.


    ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°And I think I don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will tell you. It seems that Pa Collins is boss mistress because our boss is already married. Rhea said the old secretary that I reced said that boss loved his ex-wife so much but she left him.¡± Rhea was Asher¡¯s secretary I knew.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked dead maliciously and continue what I was doing.


    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s why Rhea left boss because she said that he had changed a lot. Well, I didn¡¯t know our boss¡¯s behavior back then because I was only here recently. All I know is based on what Rhea told me. She told me that boss was jolly, always smiling and joking even with a bit of seriousness. Always greeted everyone and asked them if they¡¯re okay. But since his wife left, he has changed. Always irritable,ckluster, and always poker face. So the other office workers are no longer here and have left. Because they are the ones who are more affected because boss changes.¡±


    I sigh after hearing what Carmona said. I thought only Asher was the only affected by what happened to us. Now I know that even the people around him were also affected.


    Sometimes you really can¡¯t say that only you are affected by what you have done and you have nothing to lose. Because there are people around you who are affected by what you have done and the people around them are also affected. You don¡¯t even mean it but they are affected because of you without your knowledge.


    ¡°But you know, Ash, when I started here, our boss is always not here. I guess it was only once a week if he came in. Then, sometimes he always came drunk. But it¡¯s been a miracle since you became his PA, every day his here. I guess you¡¯re the lucky charm here.¡±


    ¡®Is it true what Carmona said that since I was Clifford¡¯s PA he attends every day? Probably Ash, because he wants you to have a hard time.¡¯


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but I hope one day I¡¯ll see boss¡¯s jolly side as they say or even if he¡¯s just smiling. He¡¯s so cute, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s always had a poker face but you can see that he is cute.¡±


    ¡°You know what Carmona, you¡¯re talking too much.¡± Sheughed and then looked at the clock.


    ¡°My time is over. It¡¯s past five PM. Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I have to finish something,¡±


    ¡°I see. But you know, Ashley, I feel that boss like you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I immediately let go of the ballpen I was holding and looked at her but also recovered immediately. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really feel that Sir likes you because I can see it in the way he looks at you that there is malice. When you arete, he keeps on asking about you. Sometimes he asks what time you left the office. Maybe he just can¡¯t tell it because he¡¯s still a prisoner of his love for his wife.¡±


    I was speechless at what Carmona said but so as not to be awkward I justughed.


    ¡°But if I were you, don¡¯t get involved in him. You will be his only option. I feel like he really loves his wife. He wouldn¡¯t change that way if it didn¡¯t. Then you notice there is still a wedding ring. He is still a proud husband. Then you have a boyfriend, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°I have a priority, Carmona, and you are right his wife is lucky but she left sir,¡± I told Carmona.


    I was not only lucky but very lucky. If you only knew how he treat me like a Queen when I was in Asher¡¯s life back then.


    ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t know the real story. Sometimes, no matter how much we love someone, or let¡¯s say, no matter how much we love each other, destiny strikes. Who knows, his wife is going through something, and because she loves boss she doesn¡¯t want to hurt him so she just chose to stay away. Sir probably wouldn¡¯t be like that if he didn¡¯t feel that his wife loved him. He became like that because he is confused by what happened. There was that question in his mind, asking WHY? But he can¡¯t get an answer.¡±


    I feel I am weakened. I want to cry. But I don¡¯t want Carmona to notice.


    She was right, we love each other. But I left without giving enough reason. Icked a reason and I did not tell him the truth.


    I can¡¯t me Asher for why he¡¯s like this to me. I was the one who motivated him to be like that.


    ¡°Maybe they really love each other. Because if not, boss Asher will quickly ept what happened. Oh wait, I¡¯m going home. You also, finish that you have to finish so you can get home or you can leave that by now and finish it tomorrow,¡± she said goodbye then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go, take care.¡±


    I just nod at her until she left.


    When Carmona goes out, I just let out my tears. Carmona is right, we love each other. I loved him so I knew even Asher was confused about why I left him. She is also right, even though you love each other very much, sometimes fate is at war between the two of you.


    I just wish now that Asher would forgive me one day and understand me.

 EIGHTEEN

    I DON¡¯T know what time I fell asleep. But I was stunned when I felt someone touch my legs. I woke up immediately when I noticed someone sitting at the edge of the bed. There was a bit of darkness in the room because the light was dim light. The man was still bent over but he was obviously looking at me.


    When it lifted his face I was shocked. It was Asher and I¡¯m sure he was drunk again because I saw him holding a bottle of wine.


    ¡°Asher?¡± I called then looked at the wall clock. It¡¯s past 2 am. What is he doing here? ¡°Ash?¡± I called again but he didn¡¯t answer.


    I think I mistakenly gave him the key. He always shows up at my house which makes me nervous.


    He looked up and looked at me badly.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Without any emotion, he said then stood up.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°I said get up.¡± I got up nervously but I still followed him. What was on his mind? What else is he nning? ¡°Follow me to the bathroom.¡± Still no emotion he said.


    I was reluctant to obey but I didn¡¯t want him to get mad at me. Hesitantly, I followed him to the bathroom.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called to him but he did not answer me. Instead, he looks at me sharply. He goes inside the bathroom first and I follow him.


    I heard the shower flow. When I entered, Asher was in front of the shower. There was nothing covering his body and I could see his stirring manhood.


    ¡°Come and join me.¡±


    I slowly walked closer to him with nervousness and fear.


    ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± hemanded which I immediately obeyed. I took off all my clothes and left nothing then approached him.


    He took my hand and then put soap on it. ¡°You know what to do.¡±


    I wash Asher¡¯s entire body. He clung to me as if he was enjoying everything I was doing. I stroked his whole body even his stiffness. He did not speak and he did nothing. When I finished he opened his eyes and just stared at me. He let the water flow through his body until the soap waspletely gone.


    ¡°Ash?¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running on his mind and I don¡¯t know what will happen next.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Get out quickly and don¡¯t wrap yourself up. Just came out with water dripping from your body,¡± he said then came out first.


    What he is nning? I¡¯m already cold because it¡¯s still early in the morning.


    I heard the door m so I went to the shower to get wet. I feel cold but I need to follow what he said or I ended up beating. I let the water pour into my whole body and when I finish I immediately came out while water was still dripping from my hair into my body. I caught up with Asher who was sitting on the bed but already dressed. The ceiling fan turned on strong which made me even colder.


    I hugged myself to somehow cover the cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself. Put down your hands ande near me.¡± I lowered my hand and trembling as I walked closer to Asher.


    I stood opposite him. My knees were shaking with cold, with fear, and I no longer knew what to do.


    ¡°Dance with me dirty slut,¡± he ordered while setting in bed and holding a bottle of wine. ¡°Entertain me with your dirty dance.¡±


    ¡°Ash, I¡¯m getting cold.¡± My lips and knees were shaking. I feel like I¡¯m inside a big refrigerator.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit. Even if you die of hypothermia, I said dance, so dance.¡± I remained standing while my knees shook. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s just no music yet.¡± He took his mobile then yed.


    ¡°Asher, I¡¯m cold.¡±


    ¡°You want to get hurt?¡± I shook my head at his question. ¡°Then, dance.¡± I could do nothing but dance.


    I apanied every swing of the song that came from his cell phone. I saw his smile as he examined my whole body. Though I feel cold I manage to dance in front of him while my knees are shaking.


    As I danced Asher caressed my thigh, body, arm, chest, and he did it over and over again.


    ¡°Stop,¡± he said then approached me. He tapped hisp as a signal for me to sit there so I approached him and sat down.


    ¡°Asher, I¡¯m getting cold, please,¡± he hugged me. At once he took a nket and wrapped it around my body and hugged me again.


    ¡°Is it ok now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks,¡±


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said kiss me,¡±


    I kiss him and he kisses me back, but I was shocked that in the middle of our kiss Asher poured me the beer. It is was cold which made my whole body tremble even more.


    ¡°Do you know that I want to hurt you now? I want to possess you violently. I want to hear you cry out, and beg you to stop torturing me. I want you to beg and say I will stop because you¡¯reing back to me. But I know it¡¯s impossible for you to do that. Now, tell me, Ash, how can I make you angry? How can I get you back?¡±


    He said while putting his chin to my shoulder. I didn¡¯t answer because I didn¡¯t know the answer either.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible to take you back. But I will make it possible and if that doesn¡¯t really happen. I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t forget me and what I will do.¡±


    He pushed me to the floor so I fell.


    ¡°Until now I still can¡¯t figure out why you left me. Why you were able to leave me. If I was really the one at fault. If I was really at fault. Where I went wrong. Until now I still me myself for your loss and you go to someone else so I will not stop until I find out from you thepelling reason why you left me. I know you have a reason, Ash, and I will only stop torturing you if you can tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°The only truth is I don¡¯t love you anymore. Please ept my reason and forgive me.¡±


    He knelt in front. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s not enough. You know how much I love you, Ashley, and I need you soe back,¡± He said with teary eyes.


    I shuddered because what he was asking is so impossible.


    ¡°I came back not to be your wife again.¡± I cried as I met his gaze. ¡°I came back, to apologize to you. Forgive me, but Charles needs me.¡± He shook his head and stood up.


    ¡°Shame on you, then wait for more punishment.¡± Then he left and left me.

 NINETEEN

    I feel my body pain. My body is so heavy and I am tired to get up. But I need to go to the office because Asher won¡¯t allow me to be absent. Though I am not feeling well, I need to go to work because not my sry will be affected. But I will receive more punishment.


    Before I could enter the office Asher sent me a message. He said I went through the OB and asked for contraceptives.


    I am allergic to any pills. So all I can ept is injectable. I think it is ok, for just once. Then six months was valid then. Just right until the end of my contract with Asher.


    When I finished from OB gyne I immediately went up to his office. I saw him there sitting while reading some documents.


    ¡°Good Morning,¡± I greeted him but he didn¡¯t answer. He just stares at me badly so I ignored him. I just took a deep breath and went to my seat.


    Asher¡¯s keep looking at me even when I¡¯m sitting down. Although I was a little disgusted, I just ignored him and became more focused on what I was doing.


    ¡°Asher, can you review this contract and sign after? This is from the investors of pharmaceuticals. I need to give it to your secretary ASAP because the Pharmacy needs it so the supply will deliver soon.¡±


    ¡°And who will stand for me to sign that, me?¡± There was annoyance in his voice so I stood up and brought him the paper. He grabbed the paper andid it on his desk. ¡°Did you do what I said?¡± I nod at him as an answer. ¡°Good, what kind of contraceptives did you apply?¡± he asked while looking badly at me.


    ¡°Inject.¡±


    ¡°Wise girl,¡± He smirked then stood up and faced me. ¡°I want quicky.¡± He kissed my earlobe and crawled his tongue on my ear.


    But I didn¡¯t feel any tickle.


    ¡°The effect of the injection is still seven days because my period is still noting,¡± I said and he stopped immediately. He¡¯s a doctor so I guess he knows what I mean.


    ¡°Go back to your seat, useless,¡± he said and go back to his seat and so do I.


    When I returned to the chair I rested loosely. I really can¡¯t stand Asher¡¯s presence. I don¡¯t know but it seems like there is always a threat of danger in his actions.


    Asher kept looking at me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running through his mind but sometimes I caught him looking at me.


    I saw him stand up then go out the door without saying anything.


    I would have liked to ask him but I chose to remain quiet.


    Where would he go?


    Even though I was wondering I just ignored it.


    I just continued what I was doing while staring at the clock. I want to pull the time and get home early because I am not feeling ok. I just drink pain reliever earlier to feel at ease but my head is still hurt.


    Asher also disappeared for a few hours and when he returned he was carrying a small elongated box. He put it on top of his table so see it.


    ¡°Prepare yourself, we¡¯re going somewhereter. After office wait for me at the parking lot,¡± he told me.


    Where are we going?


    ¡°Did you fucking hear me?¡± he asked as he pped the table.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied. He didn¡¯t answer and we both continued what we were doing. I thought I can go home but it seems that he is nning something.


    Where are we going?


    Where will he take me?


    What do we do?


    Though, I did my job well. I¡¯m still wondering where we can go. So sometimes I catch a glimpse of him and I catch him looking at me.


    When the timees he approached my table.


    ¡°Wait for me at the parking. I will arrange something before we leave.¡± Hemands.


    ¡°Where we¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just follow what I said,¡±


    I obeyed what he told me to wait for him in the parking lot so that there would be no more big fight. I went down immediately so I could just wait for him there.


    Trembling, fear, I can¡¯t exin what I feel right now. I don¡¯t know what will happen but I prayed that everything will be ok. I also know that he doesn¡¯t have a meeting so I can¡¯t predict where we will go.


    I just leaned against his car and thought he would do nothing bad to me.


    While waiting for him, I saw a caring. It looks familiar and looks closer to my seat. Until it stopped in front of me.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    Eugene came down immediately when he saw me and then approached me so I stand properly.


    ¡°Eugene, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to take your number when I dropped you home. I came to your house earlier but there was no one so I thought you were at work. That¡¯s why I decided toe here to talk to you.¡±


    What could he need from me and hee at my work?


    ¡°Why? Is that so important?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°Someone wants to see you,¡± he said to me seriously.


    Does someone want to see me?


    Who is it?


    ¡°Who?¡± He did not answer immediately. He took a deep breath and exhaled before speaking.


    ¡°He said he made you run away.¡± Shocked, surprised, fear, hatred alive.


    I do not know how to react. I leaned against Asher¡¯s car and suddenly my knees seemed to soften.


    ¡°He¡¯s dying and he wants to see you, so he can say everything he wants to say. And who their leader is.¡±


    ¡°Eugene.¡± I weakly call his name.


    Does he already know what happened to me?


    ¡°I know everything Ash, he told me everything to convince me to take you there. His ally told him that she saw me drop you home. Asher would have been the one they would have asked for help but they saw that you weren¡¯t ok, so they approached me.¡± Should I be happy because they did not go with Asher?


    ¡°No, I will not go anywhere nor meet him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dying. If you want to know the truth. Come with me.¡± I shook my head hesitantly.


    For what else?


    Nothing can be changed even if I will know the truth. Everything has happened in my life and my rtionship with my husband has been ruined.


    ¡°Ash, you can¡¯t escape the past. You need to face it so you can find peace. You need to go back all the way to get started again. Ash, if you can¡¯t talk to him now, it will forever be a question in your mind why they did it to you. Why you out of all people.¡±


    ¡°Nothing will change even if I will know the truth, Eugene, my life is ruined. My husband was angry with me and my father died of resentment. I¡¯m so broken Euge, and that can¡¯t be changed. ¡±


    ¡°But the truth can give you peace. You will lose the answers that you¡¯ll take for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, this is yourst chance, he is dying and any moment from now you will never see him again. Don¡¯t lose this chance, this is the only chance you have. You deserved to know the truth, you deserve to have peace of mind.¡±


    Should I?


    Do I need to know the truth behind those painful happenings that change my life?


    ¡°This is all about you Ash, a part of your past that needs to be answered.¡±


    I think he is right. It looks like I need to talk to that man and I need to know the truth. For my peace. I had to answer all the questions that were bothering my mind.


    ¡®Why did they choose me?¡¯


    ¡®Why did they do that to me?¡¯


    ¡°Fine, I think you¡¯re right.¡± I immediately went to the passenger seat of Eugene¡¯s car. But even before I opened the door I heard a loud shout.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± At the same time, Eugene and I turned to Asher who now gritting his teeth. ¡°Ow! Eugene Taylor, a great catcher. And where are you going, Ashley? We already talk, right?¡± Asher asked annoyed but I didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Where are you going to take my wife, Eugene Taylor?¡± Yes, wife, he will fight for it because we haven¡¯t annulled it yet.


    Eugene didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s your call, Ashley,¡± Eugene called to me. Suddenly all my courage had vanished earlier when I saw Asher. I suddenly wondered if I would go with Eugene.


    ¡°I can charge you with bigamy or adultery,¡± Asher continued.


    ¡°Do what you want, Asher, but as far as I know, your case is only valid if you see us in bed on top of each other. Am I right?¡± Eugene asked him. ¡± Wait for us until we do that. Before you talk about what you don¡¯t know.¡± He then turned to me a second time.


    ¡°Eugene,¡± I softly called his name.


    ¡°Ashley, it¡¯s now or never.¡± And I heard the door lock click. The passenger set lock is open.


    I look at Asher who is staring while clenching his fist at me.


    ¡°Ashley, this is all about your life,¡± I looked at Eugene and looked at Asher. I don¡¯t know what to do.


    It¡¯s now or never.


    Dax is right, this is all about me.


    That man is dying.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    What if he dies?


    How else can I know the truth?


    I need to know the truth before he disappearspletely or I am even more restless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Asher, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± Then I got in Eugene¡¯s car.


    Eugene started the car and drove fast. I saw in the rearview mirror the angry face of Asher as he hit the bumper of his car.


    I want to know the truth, why they did that to me, why me? I¡¯m sorry Asher. If you want to punish me after this the do it. What matters to me now is that I need to know the truth.

 TWENTY

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    ¡°The ce is quite good, babe, you surprised me, and thanks for bringing me there,¡± I smile at Pa and held her hands.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± I asked and kiss her hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel so special because you reserved a VIP table for us.¡± I did not answer what she said because something running in my mind. ¡°Hey, are you ok?¡± I looked at her who was obviously overjoyed at my surprise for her earlier. Dinner for us at an exclusive VIP restaurant. A dinner that I actually reserved for me and Ashley.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just tired, you know, this past few days there is a lot of works in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even touched your food earlier,¡± she teased me. ¡°I think you are not happy with me,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just see you eat, then I am already full. I¡¯m not in the mood, I just want to surprise you and make you happy tonight.¡± She smiled and held my hand. ¡°Did you?¡±


    ¡°So happy and thank you, baby. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± I no longer answered and I just kiss her hand. I ignored her and went straight to driving until I reached her house.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°You want to go inside?¡± She asks seductively.


    ¡°You know that if I will go inside I can¡¯t resist you,¡± I said and kiss her. ¡°I need to rest and I was so tired in the office earlier.¡±


    ¡°I see, get some rest, I love you.¡± She kisses me, and the way she kissed me it¡¯s like she wants something.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m getting sleepy.¡± Iughed saying when her kiss moves to my neck.


    ¡°Fine, thanks again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I smiled in response and kiss her passionately. ¡°Go now,¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, bye,¡± she said. When she reached the gate she waves goodbye so I smile at her.


    I just waited for her to get inside before leaving.


    When she disappeared from my sight my mood change into anger and full hatred then drove the car away.


    I went through the hypermart and bought alcohol. Then I traveled again to Ashley¡¯s house.


    While on my way I can still remember what happened earlier. And every time it crosses my mind I feel like I want to kill her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I will not allow her to embarrass me like she always does to me. She had to be punished for what she did so she will not do it again. I will not let this night finish without giving her a punishment.


    I parked my car far from her house. So that they cannot see when theye. I got off and continued inside. I have a spare key. I took it from her so I could easily get into the house every time I need to release my lust.


    I didn¡¯t turn on the light so she wouldn¡¯t know there was someone inside. I started drinking a can of beer while waiting for her.


    Fuck them both!


    Fuck her for leaving me and not following my order.


    I took the box in my pocket. A peace offering to be exact. It contained a gold bracelet with her name on it. I want to surprise her earlier and I would have liked to be friends with her.


    Earlier I realized that I didn¡¯t know what really happened to her when I¡¯m gone. What has she been through after all these years? I thought maybe I really had a w so she tempted others. I already admitted my mistakes and realized that I should have to let her go. Even if it means dying on me.


    I want her to be happy, and the only thing to do that is to let her go and let her stay with Charles.


    I admit that it was my fault because I left her alone. Even to say that it was only for a moment to the fact that she was alone and someone was around her, she would inevitably be tempted.


    I made reservations at a first-ss restaurant for our dinner. I want our separation to be formal and we can start again as friends. I will talk to her that we will file an annulment so that she will be free to marry that Charles. For both of us to be able to move on.


    It hurts, but if that¡¯s what¡¯s best for us then I¡¯ll let her go. If she wants to stay in the hospital as a PA there is no problem for me. I just want it to be ok for us to say goodbye to each other.


    But fuck her.


    She made me look stupid again. At thest minute, she left me because of someone else. She left me AGAIN because of someone else. Her priority is always another man and I am always thest and always look stupid.


    She just proved that she deserves to be punished. That she deserves this kind of treatment. She just revived my anger at her.


    Fuck her.


    She will pay for this. She will pay tonight for her humiliation of me.


    I will not let her did this to me over and over again.


    She will see now what I am capable to do.


    She will experience the worst punishment tonight until she will beg me to stop.


    Either she likes it or not, she wille with me. She will follow my order.


    I heard a car parked outside. And I know it¡¯s her for sure. I had already run out of four cans before she arrived.


    It looks like they¡¯re still talking because she hasn¡¯t entered yet. Thinking about what they are doing when they left until now, what they are doing outside makes me angrier. I feel all my blood boiled and wanted toe outside and grabbed her.


    But Nah, that asshole Eugene will interrupt me for sure. So I will wait here until shees, so no one can disturb me. No one can interrupt me from what I will going to do with that bitch.


    I ran out of one can again. 15 to 20 minutes passed before the vehicle left so I smile.


    When I no longer heard it, the door quickly opened and shut, and so did the light was on.


    Ashley was shocked when she sees me and I saw her froze in front of the closed door.


    ¡°As-Asher?¡± When she mentioned my name I threw at him the porcin figurine I was holding to her face that hit her forehead.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± My voice is weak but full of hatred. ¡°I will kill you now bitch,¡± I said while gritted my teeth.


    You will suffer now dirty slut.

 TWENTY ONE

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    I know Asher is angry when I left him earlier. We had already talk that I would wait for him in the parking lot but I go and left him. It is like that I let him know that I could trade him for anything or anyone. I made him look like a fool earlier in front of Eugene.


    I don¡¯t want to do that, but Eugene is right, I need to know the truth. I can¡¯t stay quiet when that man dies without being able to talk to me. I don¡¯t want that to add to my regrets for the rest of my life.


    I know that nothing will happen and everything will not be changed even if I know the whole truth. But I can not be silent until the question in my mind is un-answered that I have long wanted to find an answer.


    ¡®WHY ME?¡¯


    With the number of women, why did they choose me?


    And now it will have the answer. All I had to do was go to the person who could give me an answer before it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Eugene asked so I looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I replied as my chest continued to throb.


    ¡°Just rx, we¡¯re close.¡±


    Rx? How can rx if what I will face is not just anyone? But one of the men who abused me. One of the men who hurt me and ruined my life.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± I frowned when I realized where we were.


    We are here at the hospital where my son is also confined.


    Was it meant to be a coincidence?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Eugene came down first but I didn¡¯t immediately follow. He walked over to my door and opened it. ¡°Ashley.¡± I took a deep breath first. ¡°Come on,¡±


    I got off and went with Eugene.


    As I walked towards the man¡¯s ward I felt like I was floating in the air. My legs feel weak. It seems like anytime there is some kind of bomb I face that will just explode lightly.


    ¡°This is his room.¡±


    My body trembled, my knees trembled as I stood in front of a door. My chest was pounding and I didn¡¯t know if I was going to step inside.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± Eugene called to me.


    I turned to him but I did not answer.


    Am I ready to face the man in that room?


    Can I do it?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene grabbed the doorknob then pushed softly.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I held his hand to stop him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can. I think I made the wrong decision.¡±


    ¡°No, you made the right decision, you¡¯re just not ready.¡± I did not answer. I remained standing and staring at the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. Come on.¡± He opened the door and went in first while holding my hand.


    And there he is. Lying in bed. There is oxygen, very thin, with a woman ¡ª¡ª she was the one who bumped me at the hypermart.


    As I looked at the man in bed I couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had done to me. Suddenly the memory of the past returned.


    How he let me go.


    (¡°Run, they won¡¯t let you go. Kranky won¡¯t let you go. I heard that after they finish what they want from you they will kill you.¡±


    My whole body trembled in fear because of what he said. They will also kill me even if they get what they want.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you letting me go?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not as bad as you think. My only mistake was that I went with them. I didn¡¯t know there was a n like this. But maybe it was also God¡¯s n so I can help you. I hope you will forgive me. I know that what I did from you is not enough for me to be forgiven. Not now. But, hopefully, the day wille. Go now before they wille.¡± He said as he handed me the car key.)


    After that incident, I didn¡¯t see him again.


    ¡°Thank you and you came.¡± Weakening but he said while smiling. ¡°Thank you,¡± he repeated.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was in tears. If Eugene hadn¡¯t handed me the tissue I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.


    More than two years ago. He might lose weight. Something had changed in his physical appearance. But I will never forget him. I knew that he was the man who let me escape.


    One of the four men chased me.


    I didn¡¯t say a word and just remained standing My hands trembled as the memories came back to me. The memory of how I suffered at their hands. How they tortured me. How they hurt me and how they drove me away.


    He and those with him.


    The night that ruined my life. The reason Charles came into my life. The night that I lost everything to me and caused me suffering from then until now.


    The night that caused what I am going through now at the hands of Asher.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He started while crying. ¡°My conscience bothered me so I looked for you. I want you to know who our leader is. With him, you will know everything why we did that to you.¡± I took a deep breath then smiled bitterly. I approached the bed while Eugene was behind me.


    ¡°Reymark Polio is his name. He is also known as Kranky. He¡¯s the mastermind of your kidnapping¡± He was giving me information while continuing to cry.


    ¡°Why did you do that? You ruined my life. Everything from me. You took from me everything I have.¡± I just kept crying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just went along but I don¡¯t know. Sorry, Ashley, I hope you forgive me. I¡¯m about to die. I want to die peacefully. And I will only be quiet when I tell you the truth together with your forgiveness.¡±


    Forgiveness?


    Is there still forgiveness in my heart for what they did to me?

 TWENTY TWO

    Even to say that he is the one who let me escape. He is still one of the people who abused me. He was one of those who hit my back as theyughed. He was one of the ones whipping my body. He was one of those who beat me. He was one of those who burned cigarettes and wanted to kill me that night.


    One of those who tortured me so how can I forgive him?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person, Ashley. I¡¯ve never hurt the feelings of others. I can¡¯t be like this if I don¡¯t regret what I did to you. What we did to you was the first andst sin Imitted. Kranky force us to used drugs and alcohol. My first andst taste of drugs. I know it¡¯s hard in your heart to forgive me because I¡¯m one of those who drove you away. But I hope one day you will forgive me. Not now but hopefully that time wille. I¡¯m happy because somehow I apologized to you. I said what I wanted to say before I died.¡±


    He finds it difficult to speak but he tries to say what he wants to say. I felt a little pinch for him. He might abuse me, but I still owe my life to him because he let me go.


    He made me run away even though he knew his life would be in exchange for what he had done. If he hadn¡¯t done that I would probably have been dead a long time ago same as they nned.


    I was confused and I didn¡¯t know what I was going to feel or say. But I think I have to be honest. I will tell him what is in my heart right now.


    ¡°My life was ruined and I don¡¯t know if I can fix it. There is no room in my heart for forgiveness for you. But because you are the one who let me run away and I can see that you are also suffering because of your conscience. Yes, I forgive you if that will calm you down and make your departure easier.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to let him suffer. I don¡¯t forgive him just because I want to. I forgave him to also forgive myself for the negligence I did because I also failed to protect myself.


    He smiled then cried while holding the hand of hispanion.


    ¡°Thank you, Thank you, Ashley. I could be dying.¡± He then continued to cry.


    I immediately ran out. Eugene followed me and held me. Outside the room, I burst into tears as I hugged Eugene stroking my back.


    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or if I should be sad about what I found out. I was confused and hurt. Do I still have to find that Kranky to find out the truth?


    What else for?


    My life is ruined and I have nowhere to go.


    Is it even important that I know the truth?


    Will anything change when their leader is caught?


    What is happening cannot be undone.


    I was ruined and my life.


    I and my loved ones have been hurt.


    Nothing will change even if I meet him. But I still want to know why who he is. And why did he choose me?


    There was a suddenmotion and the doctors ran towards the man¡¯s room. Eugene and I looked at each other but we both didn¡¯t move. We heard the long sound of the engine from inside. The doctor and some nurses came out talking.


    The patient I just talked to is dead.


    EUGENE AND I are here in the hospital canteen. We were in the corner and there weren¡¯t too many people here.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Eugene asked me as he handed me a coffee.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know the right answer to your question.¡± He sat down next to me.


    ¡°Asher doesn¡¯t know what happened to you?¡± I looked at him who was also looking at me.


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°You have a n to say?¡± I smiled bitterly then shook my head.


    ¡°For what, for him to feel sorry for me for what happened to me and for him to me himself because he left me and he didn¡¯t protect me? I would rather experience and taste his wrath than get him back out of pity. I¡¯m just going to belittle myself even more. I only feel more useless because I can¡¯t defend myself.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, you didn¡¯t like what happened to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell, are you? You¡¯re not going to tell anyone?¡±


    ¡°Did Ley and Hunter know?¡±


    ¡°Ley knows but Hunter doesn¡¯t know. I just told Ley when she caught me at daddy¡¯s house a day before dad died. I didn¡¯t do anything, because I was forced by Ley, but she promised that she wouldn¡¯t tell anything.¡±


    ¡°You have no intention of letting your brother know what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet, and you have nothing to say either.¡±


    ¡°But Ash,¡±


    ¡°Please, promise me you won¡¯t say anything to them.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ash,¡±


    ¡°Nothing isn¡¯t it?¡± He nodded then pulled me and hugged me.


    ¡°Yeah, I will keep this secret,¡± he said and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Why did this happen, Eugene? Why? Am I that bad to be punished like this? I know I¡¯ve abused my body too much with any man but I still don¡¯t deserve that, do I? ¡±


    ¡°Shh! Nobody likes what happened. Nobody wants to get hurt. The important thing despite all the pain we¡¯ve been through is that we¡¯re still fighting. I¡¯m just here and I¡¯ll help you find that Kranky so you can find out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eugene, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Shh! We¡¯re family Ash, and family works together.¡±


    ¡°Ashley.¡± Eugene let go of me and we both looked at the woman who called me while crying.


    she was the woman with the man in the hospital room earlier. She was also the woman who ran into me at the hypermarket. ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asks and walked towards us.

 TWENTY THREE

    ¡°My name is Alora, Andrew¡¯s sister.¡± She started. So Andrew is the name of that man. ¡°May I?¡± She pointed at the chair so I nodded as giving her permission. She pulled up a chair and sat across from me.


    ¡°My brother is not a bad person, Ashley. Even though we grew up poor he never did anything bad. Yes, we are poor, but our parents always told us when they were alive that it is okay to suffer as long as you walk high in front of anyone you pass because you haven¡¯t done anything bad to others.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me those things?¡±


    I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. Maybe she wanted me to know that her brother is not as bad as I know.


    ¡°I just want you to know what my brother went through.¡±


    ¡°Let her Ashley,¡± Eugene said. ¡°Spill it.¡±


    ¡°One day, a friend hired him. They said they had a racket and paid a lot. He wanted to help me. Especially since my son is sick. So he went along. But when he came home he was different. I even saw bruises on his face and other parts of his body. He obviously went through beatings. I¡¯m not used to seeing him like that so I knew there was something wrong with his friend¡¯s walk. He alsoy on the mat for a week before his bruisespletely healed.¡±


    I didn¡¯t even think about what happened to him after he let me escape. I was left to watch over him but he made me run away. I did not think that there was a possibility that hispanions would kill him because of what he did.


    ¡°But since he recovered he has changed. He was always crying. He was also always drunk every night. He was at our parents¡¯ grave every day. I catch him there crying and apologizing to our parents. He says he is a worthless child, a worthless person. He hopes he dies. Until he fell ill and was hospitalized. There he told me everything. He is looking for you so that he can apologize to you. I cannot ept that my brother hasmitted such a sin. I also med myself. If it wasn¡¯t for my son and me he wouldn¡¯t have gone there. He wouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong.¡±


    Then she cried.


    ¡°Forgive our family, Ashley. Forgive our parents for not guiding my brother. Forgive me for not guiding my brother. The mistake of one of our family is everyone¡¯s fault. I hope you will forgive us.¡± She apologized to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I have forgiven your brother from the bottom of my heart. I forgive him because I also owe him my life because he made me run away.¡± I held his hand. She looked up then cried while smiling.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I don¡¯t think anyone else is suffering from what happened to me. I thought it was just me and the one who make me escape. But also people around him who love him. They also me themselves even though they are not to me for what happened. Even if they know nothing they still suffer when they find out the truth.


    Now my desire not to tell Hunter and Asher the truth prevailed over me. Because I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be hurt a lot more than the pain I went through.


    I know how much Hunter loves me so I don¡¯t want to give him chest weight.


    I also know how much Asher loves me and I don¡¯t want to me himself over and over again for what happened to me.


    =FLASHBACK=


    I was in the parking lot carrying my purchases. I n to fix the house so that when Asheres home he will be surprised. He thought I was mad at him because I wasn¡¯t talking to him. He left me and went abroad for work.


    I didn¡¯t keep in touch with him and I didn¡¯t call to pretend I was really angry. I was upset at first but I knew he was just doing the work and I understood that. I can¡¯t be angry with him. I just want to be tender because he babysits when I¡¯m sulking and I really like that when he does that to me.


    I feel special for him when he tames me.


    I can feel his love for me.


    It¡¯s only a month and we¡¯ll meet again. I miss him so much. His kiss, his lips, his hug. All to him. The way he imed me was to be full of caution and love. I feel so damn special.


    I just smiled. The size of the effect of that idiot. Who would think that I¡¯d love that idiot too who did nothing but look at me? If I hadn¡¯t been the first to make the way we wouldn¡¯t have been. I don¡¯t regret it because Asher loves me so much and for Pete¡¯s sake, I love him also.


    I inserted the key when someone put a handkerchief on my face. I fought back in confusion but I also immediately lost consciousness due to the pungent smell.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I woke up as if in an abandoned warehouse with my hand-tied. The surroundings were dirty and we were in the middle.


    ¡°wless is awake!¡± shout of a man.


    ¡°Fuck, prepare the ones that will be used for the battle!¡± another shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the first because I¡¯m a leader.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you sure we will do this?¡±


    Four men were in front of me. Three were wearing boxers, one still fully clothed.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡± I nervously question them. ¡°Help!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, we will take you to heaven,¡± said the leader who introduced himself then approached me and stroked my foot.


    END OF FLASHBACK


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Ashley.¡± I was fighting the man in front of me. ¡°Ashley!¡± A loud p hit me hard.


    I gasped and then looked around at the man in front of me.


    ¡°Eugene?¡± I was inside the car and in the parking lot. Then I remembered that Eugene was with me and we were here in the hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± he said then handed me bottled water.


    ¡°No, I had a nightmare,¡± I replied holding my chest then drinking water. I calmed myself first while shaking.


    I never thought it will go back to my memories of what happened then. I took a deep breath then leaned back in my chair.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked with apanying concern. ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°No, I am ok, I want to rest, I was just dreaming but I¡¯m ok, I want to go home,¡± I replied while holding my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit your son first?¡± I frowned and immediately looked at him because of what he said.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked in surprise, which made me even more nervous.


    ¡°I saw nana when I came here. I followed her and I saw your son, and nana told me everything,¡±


    ¡°Eugene,¡±


    ¡°I told you, your secret is safe.¡± I did not answer. I just kept staring at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an enemy.¡±


    ¡°I trusted you,¡± I said smiling. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already met Charles?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Hmph, you have the same eyes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He nodded at me.


    ¡°You want to go with him?¡±


    ¡°Visiting hours in his ward is over, we can¡¯t go in now because only one person is allowed at this time.¡±


    ¡°Ow, I see. Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No, everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°How about the bills, the necessities?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all covered,¡±


    ¡°If you need something, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    ¡°I will, I am.¡± he just smiled at me. ¡°Shall we go?¡± I asked and he immediately started the car.

 TWENTY FOUR

    WE ARE in front of my house right now. I didn¡¯t get out of the car first even though I wanted to rest. I just looked at the house while smiling and had no n to go inside at this moment.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t want to go inside?¡± he asked me then I looked at the house.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t have anything to do there. There¡¯s no life there, it¡¯s boring, quiet, are you in a hurry? Are you going to do something?¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, you said earlier you wanted to rest.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly changed my mind,¡±


    ¡°Then let us go inside,¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still messy, I did clean it yet.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s ok,¡±


    ¡°No, I want to stay here outside. I just want to rest my mind for a moment. Is it okay if I will ask you to stay with me here? If it¡¯s okay with you and you have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. As you requested. Then he turned off the engine and open the window.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you have something to do and I disturbed you?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing Ash, so tell me what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Anything just opens any topic and I will listen to you. I just want to free my mind with any thoughts or anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that it is okay with you if I ask anything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell me,¡±


    ¡°Well then, I want to ask you about Asher and you?¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you weren¡¯t ok earlier base on how he reacted, I see how angry he is when he saw us.¡± I sighed before speaking.


    ¡°We had a conversation that we will go out that is why I am there to wait for him but I left him and I go with you.¡±


    ¡°So, he might be angry?¡±


    ¡°I think,¡±


    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Is Asher hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean we¡¯re ok. Maybe he was just disappointed earlier because I left and was embarrassed but I can exin to him that we go somewhere important. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answer smiling so he will not think something bad.


    ¡°Well, as you said, I have another question,¡± he said then looked at me. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get offended.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you separated? I mean, physically, no heart involved, you know.¡± I smiled at his question.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s with Pa,¡±


    ¡°Pa Collins, Kylie¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡±


    ¡°So you too are already not in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I left him, Eugene. I chose to hurt him because I was pregnant with Charles.¡±


    ¡°But it is not your fault, he deserves to know what really happened to you.¡±


    ¡°No, he will get hurt badly and he¡¯ll me himself for sure.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s happening, he¡¯s hurting more now. Knowing him, everyone knows how he loves you. Everyone witnesses how he values ??you. Do you think he¡¯s not hurt and he¡¯s not asking himself why you suddenly changed?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s ok for you to let me know, and Ley also?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my friend, Ley is my sister-inw, Asher is my husband it¡¯s different. Besides, he¡¯s happy with Pa, I don¡¯t want to be selfish and interfere with them. He deserves to be happy.¡± I heard his deep sigh.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand a women¡¯s point of view. You always take all the pain, the hardship, the sacrifice, and when you can¡¯t stand it anymore, you will give up and confess and when we find out the truth and we are angry because you lied to us then you will me us for hurting you and not understanding you. Which is in the first ce you are the one who did not open up to us. But still, it is our mistake.¡±


    ¡°Eugene, we¡¯re not messy. We just don¡¯t want our loved ones to suffer. We just don¡¯t want to hurt you if we can ept all the pain. We are happy when you are happy. We get hurt when you get hurt. But even when we are hurt, when we see that you are happy, we are happy also.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m having a hard time understanding you.¡±


    ¡°Eugene,¡± I called to him then held his hand. He looked straight at me. ¡°Thank you, thank you for the help and for listening to me, for sympathizing, for everything, just thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ley¡¯s sister-inw, my ex-wife. I can¡¯t ignore you and just like I said we¡¯re family.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have an obligation to me but you sympathize with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, then it¡¯s just a small thing. I don¡¯t have anything to do in life so don¡¯t worry about anything, all right? Take a break, and be happy, because we are here for you. And I think you¡¯ll still have work tomorrow, right? So go now and take a rest. I¡¯ll update you, the sooner I find that Kranky.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you going to look for that man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ley and I, I will inform her.¡±


    ¡°Why Ley too?¡±


    ¡°She has a wider connection.¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª¡±


    ¡°She already knows so it¡¯s ok, don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll take care of it. All right, go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Eugene,¡±


    ¡°I said just rx and rest. We can handle it. First, reduce what you¡¯re carrying because we are here now who is willing to shoulders what you are carrying.¡± I sighed and nod.


    ¡°All right, thanks again.¡± He just nodded so I went down.


    ¡°Sleep well,¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Be careful, Euge,¡±


    He just nodded at me and then pulled over his car. When it disappeared from my sight, I entered.


    When I went inside I immediately turned on the light but I was shocked when I saw Asher unexpectedly.


    ¡°Asher?¡± I ask. I forgot that he had a spare key to my house.


    Suddenly the porcin figurine flew in my face. It hit my forehead and when I touched my forehead the liquid immediately leaked from it which was definitely blood.


    He was very angry while clenching his fist.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± He giggled in anger while staring wickedly at me. ¡°I will kill you now, bitch,¡±

 TWENTY FIVE

    ¡°Come here Ashley,e closer to me,¡± Asher called softly to me but I shook my head in protest. I was scared of how he looked because I could see he was furious as he looked at me. Though his voice was calm there was no denying the anger in his demeanor and face.


    ¡°COME!¡± he shouted which made my knees shake even more. So I could do nothing but walk closer to him even though I was nervous about what he could do.


    My knees were shaking and I could feel them softening as I walked closer to Asher. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s ying on his mind. But I¡¯m only sure of one thing. He was angry because he was embarrassed when I left him earlier and I went with Eugene. I was sure he would retaliate in a way he knew I would regret. And now I can no longer exin how I feel.


    When I got closer I noticed the redness on his face. I don¡¯t know if it was because of anger or the amount of alcohol he drank. Also based on the cans scattered on the floor.


    When I am in front of him, he immediately stood up and pped me hard. His palm fell on my face and with its force, I fell and sank to the floor. I was stunned by the extreme pain as my face sank. I couldn¡¯t move yet because I am in shock, he pulled my hair so I looked up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a flirt,¡± at once he poured the remaining beer on my head and face as he pulled my hair. ¡°You bitch, I cleaned you up not to fuck with others. Come here, you dirty slut,¡±


    Asher dragged me while dragging my hair. I feel like my scalp will be removed by the tightness of his grip on my hair and the force of his pull on me.


    ¡°Asher, please enough, I am hurting.¡± I cried pleadingly as I held his hand that was tweaking my hair. But he doesn¡¯t hear anything because he just keeps on exposing me. ¡°That¡¯s enough please,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a flirt, a slut, you should be bathed in boiling water to get rid of that itch on your body,¡± he said stiffly as he dragged me to the bathroom.


    ¡°Enough, that¡¯s too much.¡± he stopped pulling me and then knelt down for us to match.


    ¡°There is more pain for this to make me suffer. This is your punishment for cheating on me over and over again.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡± But he just spat in my face and immediately stood up and pulled me again.


    ¡°Forgive you ass,¡± he took me to the bathroom and then threw me. I fell straight into the bathroom tiles and I felt my head hit the cement. I did not move immediately because of the weight of my body in what happened. I just heard that he turned on the shower and put me on while the water is running.


    ¡°Take a bath and remove the saliva of that motherfucker.¡± He was still not satisfied and he touched my hair again then lifted it in the air and put my face in the shower.


    I feel like I¡¯m drowning because of the water flowing directly on my face. I thought this is all he will do but I couldn¡¯t believe what happened next. Asher dipped my head in the bucket full of water. I was shaking because I wasn¡¯t ready and I was a little out of breath. I felt like I was running out of air when he lifted my head and threw me away.


    Chasing my breath I looked at Asher. I want to cry but I can¡¯t because I haven¡¯t fully recovered. I could see the anger in Asher¡¯s eyes as his chest heaved as he stood staring at me.


    When he saw that I had recovered a little, he approached me again and kicked me.


    ¡°Fuck you! Fuck you! Fuck you! ¡°he shouted while his foot and knee hit my body everywhere. I tried to cover my body and I moved away but that was enough. I was a bit unconscious for a moment when his knee hit my side.


    A powerful kick hit my head and I was even knocked down.


    ¡°Asher, that¡¯s enough please.¡±


    ¡°Enough? What¡¯s enough? You always make me fool and make fun of me. You always chose others over me.¡±


    ¡°Just kill me,¡± I said crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to kill you with punishment so that Charles won¡¯t see you again.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I feel like all my strength is back because of what he said.


    ¡®I can¡¯t die yet, Charles is a pity if something happens to me so I can¡¯t give up.¡¯


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡± It was here that I cried and pleaded with him while holding his foot.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re scared to die? Because no one will feed your man?¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pissing you off!¡± He punched me in the stomach at spat at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re flirt! You¡¯re slut!¡± He shouted as he kicked me again. I could do nothing but cry and cry and just ept the punishment he gives.


    ¡°Undress,¡± he said annoyed as he tried to remove my clothes but I resisted because I didn¡¯t want to follow what he was saying.


    ¡°UNDRESS!¡± I struggled while fighting but he just pped my hand and my head.


    ¡°Asher, please enough!¡± I could do nothing but cry and beg.


    ¡°I said undress, bitch.¡± He was already tearing my clothes and I could do nothing but let him do what he was doing.


    He took the shampoo and poured it on my head. He finished it and then pped the bottle in my face.


    ¡°UNDRESS!¡± he shouted as he tried to undress my bottom. ¡°I said remove your dress.¡± He took the pitcher then m on my head like a kid. I did nothing but cover my head. I heard the cracking of the pitcher signaling that it had broken while mming me.


    ¡°Ok, Ok,¡± I said crying so he stopped. I took off the rest of my clothes in front of him. He took them then threw them somewhere.

 TWENTY SIX

    My body is now naked as water continues to flow from the shower. Asher suddenly choked me and pressed my face against the wall tiles. He choked me so hard and I tried to reach his face because I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to remove all the saliva of that asshole from your body, open your legs.¡± Hemanded at once he ps me.


    Chasing my breath I followed everything he said. I could do nothing but follow and drift. He poured feminine wash on my femininity and consumed the bottle. When nothing came out of the bottle he threw it in front of me. Next, he took the soap and then rubbed it on my hand, on my body, but he was also tired and threw the soap on my face. Even the baskets of toiletries he poured on my head. When it¡¯s empty, Asher hits the basket on my head until it shattered.


    ¡°You slut, you really don¡¯t know how to be content, you¡¯re a motherfucker whore. Clean your body. And don¡¯t go out there until you have a trace of that idiot¡¯s saliva!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue!¡± A hard p hit me in the face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you because you¡¯re a liar!¡± At once he grabbed my head and mmed into the wall.


    I heard him gasp beforeing out of the bathroom as I was left alone and continued to cry.


    Why did Asher be like this?


    Why don¡¯t I seem to know him anymore?


    He is different from the man I love.


    Is it my mistake why he became like this?


    Did I push him to be a monster?


    I hurt him too much so he did this to me. No one else should be med for what happened but me. I wish I hadn¡¯t just shown up to him. For no one pushed him to make him evil. Better I just let him be happy without me. I hope I just stay away and didn¡¯t disturb him anymore.


    This is my fault. It¡¯s my fault why it all happened.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I was inside while crying. I don¡¯t care if hees in again and hurts me. I waited if he wille back but he never entered the bathroom again.


    I came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped in me.


    I caught up with Asher while watching the show and drinking. He looked at me and motioned toe over when suddenly my cellphone in the bag rang. He looked at me badly. I was about to approach to answer the call but he pointed at me.


    ¡°Just stay there and don¡¯te near me or else you will not like what I will do,¡± he said then drink the beer and emptied and took the cellphone from my bag. He motioned his hand as a sign of ¡®quiet¡¯.


    Who called?


    I hope not Eugene, nor Nana.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he answered.


    I¡¯m too nervous and I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do once one of them called andThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    immediately opened up about Charles.


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s me ¡ª- hemp, we¡¯re good.¡ª-She¡¯s sleeping right now. I guess I make her tired.¡ª¨C really? She¡¯s ok, I¡¯m with her so don¡¯t worry.¡ª¡ª Yeah, we are ok, and we already fix our marriage.¡ª¨CSure, sure, we will meet once you arrived.¡ª¡ª¨C Don¡¯t worry about her, I will take care of her, after all, she¡¯s my wife.¡ª¡ª be careful also and see you soon.¡±


    I swallowed when Asher threw my cellphone on the bed and smiled.


    ¡°Liar, you even used me on your brother huh? Why, are you afraid that he will find out that I am slowly killing you?¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I learned that it was Hunter who called.


    Maybe he feels like I¡¯m hurting now.


    ¡°Come, Ashley,¡± he called to me then he went back to sitting. ¡°Come to your master,¡± he called calmly while smiling like crazy. I am afraid that he might get angry with me again so I immediately approached even though I am shaking.


    ¡°Set here.¡± Tapping hisp. But before I could sit down he removed the towel wrapped around my body. ¡°Nice view, this is the best view for a whore like you.¡± He tapped hisp so I sat.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked while touching my lip and cheek. I shook my head in response. But I started to cry again. ¡°Because you don¡¯t know how to listen to me and you always disobey. You still want to hurt first before you obey.¡± He touched my chest and his finger yed with the crown.


    ¡°Is it feels good?¡± he asked but I did not answer. He continued to y with my nipples, he also licked my chest while looking at me. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer I will hit me, do want to release your orgasm?¡±


    ¡°Asher, please stop.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear, I¡¯m asking you if I¡¯m good at ying?¡± His hand dropped to my abdomen down to my core and yed my clit. I don¡¯t know what my body¡¯s reaction is as long as I know my brain is numb.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I did not answer the question again. I feel his finger inserted into my core. I was holding my breath because of the pain of his entry. ¡°Ok, you don¡¯t want to answer then I will make you feel happy.¡±


    He bit my nipple so I moaned in pain. He thrust his finger fast. I don¡¯t know if my body is betraying me. If my body moves. If I liked it. All I know is that he is doing something but my brain is not happy. I feel my body shaking. In the cold or because I reach my orgasm.


    I feel Asher removing his finger and smell it. ¡°Hmph! Smells good. Looks like that idiot didn¡¯t put his fucking juice on you. The animal is good and doesn¡¯t want to get caught,¡± he said then put his finger on my face.


    ¡°Lick it.¡± Hemands me but I refused. ¡°I said, lick it. Open your mouth slut. All right, you¡¯re obedient aren¡¯t you?¡± He was kind to me. While stroking my wet hair with one of his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me got angry again. Open your mouth, now, or else you won¡¯t like what I will do next if you disobey me.¡±

 TWENTY SEVEN

    I open my mouth and lick his finger and tasted my own juice. My tears flowed because of what I have experienced tonight. But that¡¯s all I can do. To cry and cry. Because I can¡¯t do anything to defend myself.


    I have never experienced anything like this with Asher. But now I¡¯m almost no different than a paid toy. He manipted me and yed on me anytime he wants.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Then Asher pulled his finger and wiped it into my face. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t make me angry so you don¡¯t get hurt.¡± He stroked my hair and kiss my shoulder.


    ¡°I feel cold,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°What do you want, I can heat you up?¡± I shook in response as I continued to cry. ¡°I¡¯m getting hot too, Ashley,¡± he said once squeezing my chest hard as he kissed me on the neck.


    ¡°Asher, please enough. Please forgive me and have mercy on me.¡± He stopped then grabbed my face and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not done with you. Come with me because we¡¯re going home.¡± Then he wrapped me in a nket and held me then pulled me.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t, this is my house.¡± I refuse and take back my hand.


    ¡°You will go with me either you like it or not. You will live with me until your contract ends. That is my decision and you have to obey me.¡± At once he dragged me but I insisted on not following him so he pulled my hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me? Are you really tough?!¡± he shouted.


    I can¡¯t go with him because for sure he will not allow me to go somewhere. I will have no chance to meet Charles.


    ¡°Stop, please,¡±


    Asher punched me by the stomach and so I knelt down. I felt like I was running out of breath and my world stopped in excruciating pain. I don¡¯t seem to be able to breathe because of too much pain.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I¡¯ve been being nice to you but you¡¯re still being stubborn to me! You really love to get hurt.¡±


    Asher lifted me. I feel like a sack that was put on his shoulder. I wanted to shout but I was still gasping for air because of the pain.


    We got out of the house and went to his car. He opened the carpartment and there I fell.


    ¡°Argh!¡± I moaned in pain when my side hit the iron that was ced there.


    ¡°Stay there, so you can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Asher closed thepartment. I trembled in fear when all I could see was darkness.


    ¡°Asher!¡± I shouted while hitting the car.


    The car move so I was even more nervous. ¡°Asher, I¡¯m scared!¡± I shouted in a trembling voice.


    My whole body is shaking. It was as if I was going to faint with fear because I had notpletely recovered from his blow. I was running out of breath and anytime I would lose consciousness because of what he was doing.


    It¡¯s dark.


    Scary.


    My brain is confused.


    ¡°Asher!¡± but I could do nothing but cry.


    Is Asher really doing this to me?


    What happened to him?


    Why is he overdoing it?


    No, he didn¡¯t do it because he loves me. He loves me and he says he will protect me.


    But ¡ª


    But he was with me earlier.


    ¡°Asher kill me!¡± I shouted as I am about to lose my breath and I feel weakened and my eyes slowly close when I felt the car stop.


    I don¡¯t know if he can hear me or just by chance.


    The vehicle started again and stopped for a while. Thepartment opened and the light was exposed to me so I chased my breath which I felt was slowlying back.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡±


    I¡¯m still shaking. Afraid of what might happen to me. I¡¯m even more scared now because I don¡¯t know what else he can do.


    ¡°Are you still alive? We just ying and you¡¯re too nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± I said repeatedly but I got no reaction or answer from him.


    He lift me and carried me like a bride and then came back home. While in his arms I could do nothing but cry. He brings me to the bed and fell there. He approached me and pressed his face to mine.


    ¡°Can you still handle the torture I am doing, Ashley?¡± he asked softly as he caressed my face. I shook then hugged myself.


    ¡°Please enough, Asher, I am asking forgiveness and I meant it, so please have mercy on me, I am tired.¡±


    ¡°Did you feel sorry when I was asked you not to leave? Did you feel sorry as I knelt in front of you, begging and crying? Did you feel sorry for me when you traded me for someone else?¡± he asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    ¡°I am easy to deal with, Ash. you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s really stubborn to me. All I want is for you toe back to me and leave that man. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Ash. All I¡¯m asking for is understanding that I can¡¯t afford to leave him. And forgiveness for leaving you.¡±


    ¡°There is no forgiveness for what you have done. I¡¯ll give you a chance now, but only tonight. Tomorrow is another torture.¡± Then he took the nket and wrapped it around me.


    ¡°I¡¯m nice, aren¡¯t I? So be nice, ok?¡±


    ¡°Just kill me, Ash, if that makes you feel better. Kill me if that¡¯s the only way you can forgive me.¡±


    He did not respond to what I said and immediately stood up. He remained standing while looking at me.


    ¡°Kill me because I¡¯m so tired of everything that¡¯s going on,¡± I said crying as I hugged myself then turned away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live, I want to die.¡± He did not answer and a long silence between us. ¡°I¡¯m tired of living, please kill me,¡±


    ¡°Take a rest. I can¡¯t use you tonight because looks like that idiot make you tired.¡± Then I heard him walk out the door as I was left alone crying.


    ¡®Charles, you¡¯re really the reason I am fighting. So please don¡¯t leave me now or I might end my life when you disappear.¡¯

 TWENTY EIGHT

    =AGATHA¡¯s POV=


    I saw Ashere and he immediately went straight upstairs. I wanted to talk to him but when I approached him he ignored me. Based on his action, he is drunk again.


    Ever since Ashley came back he has been drinking every night and always out of his mind. If before I always saw him crying, now, I see him always drunk. Plus he¡¯s always hot-headed and with just one mistake he¡¯s going crazy.


    Maybe this is the right time for me to talk to him so that he can stop what he is doing. He is also the only one who is hurting and struggling. Even though he was stubborn in front of Ashley he was still secretly crying. He just tortures himself every time he sees Ashley.


    I followed him to his room. But even before I arrived, I heard the chaos inside. I run fast to find out what happened.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± he screams loudly.


    The door was slightly open so I went straight inside.


    I was shocked when I saw Asher¡¯s belongings. The small ss table was cracked. The mirror of the cupboard, the tv, and other fragile.


    ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± he shouted again.


    He was on the floor sitting in the corner of the room. As he huddled there he covered his head with both hands.


    ¡°Asher.¡± I approached him immediately and I heard his soft sobs.


    ¡°I hurt her,¡± he says crying with a groan. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself and I was carried away by anger. I hit her so much that I almost killed her. She¡¯s hurt and asked me to kill her.¡± I hug him tofort him. For sure he¡¯s referring to Ashley.


    ¡°Ash, that¡¯s enough and let her go. Have pity on yourself. You are only hurting yourself in what you are doing. You are also having a hard time.¡± He shook his head then pushed me softly and looked at me.


    ¡°How about me?¡± he asked like a baby. ¡°I almost died when I lose her. You know that don¡¯t you? Now that she¡¯s here I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to cope again when she disappears from my sight.¡± He said crying.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    My heart pounded and it seemed like anytime it would explode in extreme pain. It hurts to see my brother like this who has done nothing but love. He did not deserve it. But it hurts me more because I can¡¯t do anything for him. I didn¡¯t know what I could do to help him because I knew he only wanted one.


    ASHLEY.


    ¡°Asher, you¡¯re having a hard time. You¡¯re not like that. You change when you¡¯re drunk because the pain haunts you so just let her go so you can both be happy.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want Agatha, I can¡¯t. I am still hoping that she wille back to me. I don¡¯t want her to disappear again. Better I will die before that happens.¡±


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t need you anymore. She¡¯s not happy with you and she loves someone else and it¡¯s not you so let her go.¡±


    ¡°I just want to die. Just help me die so I cannot feel this pain.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I shouted then touched his face. I could not hold back my tears. ¡°What will gonna happen with me, Ash? You said you wouldn¡¯t leave me. You said no matter what happens you¡¯ll take care of me. You promised to Mommy and Daddy that you wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡±


    I was suddenly scared because of what he said. Asher has attempted suicide several times since Ashley left. Drug overdose, slit wrist. And thest thing is when I caught him with the gun pointed at his head. If I hadn¡¯te yet, that shot would have exploded in his head. Fortunately, I was able to snatch the gun at the same time as he pull the trigger.


    So I¡¯m afraid he might do it again.


    ¡°Where did I go wrong, Agatha? You witnessed how much I loved her. You all saw how I poured into her all I could. Everything I gave her. I sacrificed what we have in the US for her. Why? Haven¡¯t I been a good husband, haven¡¯t I fulfilled my role as a husband?¡± I shook my head.


    I don¡¯t know how to tame him because I don¡¯t know how to answer his questions.


    Even I, I have no idea why Ashley did that. I know Ashley loves him. I also witnessed how she also loved Asher. When she told me she loved Asher I knew that was true. So I knew she had a reason.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my fault because I left her and prioritise my job first. I thought she would understand that what I was doing was for her. If I had any regrets about what happened, it was to leave her so she became free. It¡¯s my fault. My fault.¡±


    ¡°Ash, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°I want her to stay. I want her back. I don¡¯t care even if she cheated with me and go with another man. Even if we start over and over again it¡¯s okay. I love her and I don¡¯t know why. I just love her and I will love her over and over again. Agatha, just her. She is the only one I want and I know that I can no longer love anyone else. So I¡¯d rather die than lose her forever.¡±


    ¡°Asher, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do to help you. I don¡¯t know how to erase your pain.¡±


    ¡°Help me to get her back,¡± he said.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Help me to get her back to me. I will ept her again. I will never leave her again. Where I am she is also there. I¡¯ll give her everything she needs. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Will you help her, will you Agatha? Will you help me get her back when that Charles dies?¡±


    Asher never asked me for anything except to help him to take Ashley¡¯s heart. So I know how much he loves Ashley. I know Ashley loves him back. When she said YES to Asher she had already given everything to my brother. I know her and I know that she loves my brother.


    But why did Ashley leave Asher?


    Is there any reason for her leaving?


    Maybe this is the right time for me to give back to Asher everything he did to me. I will find out the truth and what really happened to Ashley. The real reason why Ashley left. I don¡¯t believe in her reason that she has someone else.


    Now, I just realize everything.


    Anger consumed me so I hated her and I immediately believed in her reason.


    I immediately sympathized with Asher and do nothing.


    Asher is unable to find out the truth because he is afraid to know that maybe it was because of him that Ashley left him. He hesitates to know that he may have made a mistake. He was afraid to face the truth so he was unable to investigate.


    So I will make the way. I am the one who will uncover the truth.


    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll help you to get her back and I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Agatha, thank you.¡± Then he fell asleep on my shoulder.


    You¡¯re all I have, Asher. I will do everything for us to know the truth and for Ashley toe back to you.

 TWENTY NINE

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    I woke up holding my head. I feel like it¡¯s going to break in so much pain. I don¡¯t know why I have such a headache and I try to remember what happenedst night. I am drunk I know but after that, I don¡¯t remember anything.


    I shook my head to remember what had happened and suddenly I stopped.


    ¡®Shit, I hurt her,¡¯


    I rolled my eyes around the room. I remember everything now. I went crazyst night and throw all the belongings here but the surroundings were clean. There is no trace of any mess that happenedst night and for sure Agatha cleaned it all.


    I slowly got up as my head sank in excruciating pain. I got too drunkst night and did something I shouldn¡¯t have. I already remember what happened. I know what I¡¯ve done. I just lost control of myself but everything was clear to me now.


    I hurt Ashley too much. I never thought that in the extreme pain and jealousy I felt, anger would prevail over me. Anger came back in me when I remembered how she had left me before and she preferred to go with others. Alcohol brought me back to the pain of how she had left me down, and how I suffer because of her loss. So, when I saw her go with Eugene I felt not only jealousy but also anger.


    I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen but I did. I never thought I could do that to her. I took care of her so much and worshiped her when we were still together butst night I hurt her so much that even I, I can¡¯t believe I did that. It seems that I am possessed, that I am not the one who did that. But, it is clear to me that I intentionally did it because of anger.


    I hurt her to the point that she begged me to kill her.


    And remembering what happened, it¡¯s more painful to me.


    And now that I am ok. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt too much for what I¡¯ve done.


    I remained sitting on the bed while crying because of what I had done to her. Along with the fear that she might disappear from me forever. Maybe because of what I did to herst night, she will just disappear like a bubble and I won¡¯t be able to find her anymore.


    I quickly got up and fix myself. I had to go to work even though my body was heavy. I need to see her in the office to make sure she doesn¡¯t leave. I needed to be there so I could watch the time when she arrived.


    I just let the water flow through my body to relieve my feelings for a while. I quickly dressed and immediately went downstairs when I met Agatha.


    ¡°Hey, I made a coffee for you,¡±


    ¡°I need to go.¡± I am in a hurry while answering her.


    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet,¡±


    ¡°I am in a hurry,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Agatha, please, I need to know if Ashley ising to the office.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°After what I did to herst night, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll leave forever. I want to see her in the office.¡± I heard her sigh then nod.


    ¡°Fine, take care, and drive safely,¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I just kissed her on the cheek then left.


    While on my way I could not get rid of my nervousness. It¡¯s like I want to beat the red light every time I get caught.


    I thought I was numb for her. I thought I would no longer feel pity for what she had done. I thought that she has no effect on me. But DAMN. Despite the sin she hasmitted there is still my desire to get her back and be my wife again. I can forgive her for the deception shemitted. Even if she does that over and over again. As long as he just came back to me I will also repeatedly forget her sin. I will forget everything that happened and she will not hear anything from me.


    I will tolerate her. I will admit wrongly the sins she hasmitted. What matters to me is she.


    Obsession? No, I just love her and I understand her. I know here before I marry her and epted her wholeheartedly. Before I love her, I know what kind of woman she is, and yet I chose to be with her. I epted her and I promised that no matter what happened I would be on her side. So if shemitted a mistake as a wife it was because she was not content with me and I did not fulfill my obligation, she would not be lost to me if I did my duties right.


    Since the day she left, I me myself every day. I was the one with the w so she left me. She would not have disappeared if I had done well as a husband. If I had just taken her on my business trip she would not have disappeared from my sight and tempted others.


    I thought that I might have done something she didn¡¯t like so he was easily tempted by others. She doesn¡¯t like the way I treat her so it¡¯s easy for her to trade me or maybe she wanted something but I didn¡¯t give it to her and she found it in others. She just gathered it in her heart and when she found the opportunity then she left me.


    Maybe that¡¯s probably what happened. She would not leave me if I had done my responsibility. If only I had been a good husband we would still be happy. She wouldn¡¯t leave me if I really made her happy. She would not have tempted others if I had not failed.


    Me, I am the one to me and not her. I am the man so the responsibility and the happiness in our marriage are on my shoulders but I failed that is why she left. Because she wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave me if I hadn¡¯t missed and neglected.


    So if there¡¯s anyone at fault here, it¡¯s me.


    What¡¯s wrong with me and since the first time I saw her, I don¡¯t want her to be out of my sight. Despite everything I found out about her she was still the one I wanted to be with. She is still the one I love and will love for life.


    I miss her.


    I fucking miss her.


    So I want to know if she will in the office today, she needs toe, or else I will going crazy more.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 THIRTY

    I parked the car in the lobby and before getting off I shed my tears because of the extreme pain I feel now. The pain of my will and pity for her for what I didst night.


    I hope she will forgive me despite what I have done.


    I hope she doesn¡¯t disappear from me forever.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I released all my tears remembering how happy we are back then.


    I smile bitterly when I remember the past when she epted my love. That was the happiest moment of my life. The moment that I can treasure forever. The way she looks at me back then while saying she loves me is full love and sincerity. Unlike now, she always looks at me like nothing.


    It hurts me, but it doesn¡¯t care as long as I see her. I am still hoping that we can still reconcile and we can fix our marriage.


    When I felt ok I walked quickly to the office. I want to make sure she¡¯s ok and she doesn¡¯t leave me again. Maybe because of what I did to herst night, she just disappeared again. She might run away because she is afraid of me. It¡¯s my fault when that happens. But this is the only way I know to keep her. To scare her with what I can do so that she won¡¯t leave me.


    She works with me but I can¡¯t deny the fact that she can leave anytime she wants. She could pay me if she asked for help from her rtives and just disappeared in an instant. She still has connections, her brother, and Hailey. She still has friends who can help her. So I am afraid she won¡¯t show up for what I didst night.


    I don¡¯t know what to do when that happens.


    When I enter the office no one is there. I understand Carmona because it¡¯s still early. But Ashley should be here. At this time she is always here.


    I walked back and forth while waiting for the time. She always advances when shees. 10 minutes before 8:00 am is the longest for her. But now it¡¯s only 3 minutes but she¡¯s not here yet.


    ¡°Good Morning Sir,¡± Carmona greeted me so I smile at her.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought Ashley is here already, I just want to give her these documents.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± I said and shee closer to me and handed me the paper.


    ¡°She still not here, ow, this is new, she always came earlier than me,¡± she said but I ignore her. ¡°Anyway, maybe something came up that is why is she¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°Whatever I don¡¯t care,¡±


    Fuck! I don¡¯t think she wille now.


    Carmona got out of the office so I left alone. I am still thinking about Ashley and the possibilities why she¡¯ste.


    What if she will note?


    But I still calmed myself. There are still three minutes so I don¡¯t have to worry.


    I take a walk in the office while looking at the time. Every tick and tack of the clock I feel like a year I¡¯ve been standing. My body was so tired not because I what I am doing but because I was thinking about Ashley.


    It¡¯s already 8 am but she¡¯s still not here. I stared at the clock then looked at the door waiting for her toe. I don¡¯t know how many minutes I stared at the door as I waited for it to open and then looked at the clock again.


    8:10 AM.


    She¡¯ste.


    Is shete?


    No, it can¡¯t be what I am thinking.


    She can¡¯t leave me like this.


    I am hoping now, that she will call me or even Carmona to inform us that something happens to her or better she will call and said that she can¡¯te and need an off because that fucking Charles has died.


    I guess that¡¯s a piece of good news.


    I hope so.


    I hope that is her reason.


    I can¡¯t wait any more time and I should have called her.


    I am about to walk outside to let Carmona called Ashley but I suddenly stop and I changed my mind.


    No, I will go to her house to check on her. I have a key and I can let in anytime. Better if I am the one who can see if she is still there or¡ª-


    It can¡¯t be, she can¡¯t leave me.


    I am about to go outside when the door suddenly opens and to my surprised Ashley came. I hold my breath to make sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating because of too much thinking.


    Is she really came?


    ¡°Good morning, sorry I¡¯mte,¡± she greeted with a bow.


    She really came. Yes, it¡¯s here.


    I didn¡¯t say a word but I breathed a sigh of relief. I look at her from head to toe and examined her. She looked ok so somehow I became ok too.


    I thought she left me and I am too worried.


    ¡°Why are youte?¡± I tried to be tough at her to let her know that I am a little angry.


    ¡°There was an ident on the road and I tucked on the traffic.¡± I didn¡¯t respond to what she said and just let her approached her table so she can start her work. So I did the same as I feel relief to see her.


    ¡°Next time when youete call Carmona or me and inform one of us.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I will not do it again.¡±


    I look at her from time to time and I can see in her gesture that she avoids me as if she is afraid of me.


    I also kind of notice her trembling when I call her to ask her something.


    Is she sick?


    Or is she afraid of me?


    Should I be happy or should I be nervous?


    But instead of thinking, I chose to ignore her. I just let her do what she was doing so she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of me. At least she¡¯s ok. I was relieved because she came in and she never left me again. I¡¯ll let her do her job first and I¡¯ll talk to herter when she¡¯s really ok in my presence. Maybe from what I did to herst night, she was still afraid of me.


    Thank God she came. I thought I might not see her again.

 THIRTY ONE

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    Since I came to the office I haven¡¯t talked to Asher. Sometimes he calls me to ask a question and when I hear his voice I can¡¯t help but be nervous. I don¡¯t know, after what he didst night I feel like he¡¯s a threat to me.


    Like anytime he can hurt me. I can no longer find that I am safe with him like before. I feel like anytime I can be damned with him.


    I saw that he kept looking at me. But he doesn¡¯t speak anything unrted to work so I don¡¯t move either. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s running on his mind. Maybe he¡¯s thinking something bad against me or he¡¯s looking for some mistake in my movement again so he can find a reason to hurt me.


    He¡¯s thinking how can he punish me again so he was looking at my moves.


    I am confused. I feel like, even standing, sitting, or whatever I do, he is watching me so that he can find a reason to be angry with me.


    I¡¯m scared of him. What he did to mest night I feel like he won¡¯t hesitate to kill me. It was as if every time I saw him my knee was spontaneously shaking even I don¡¯t want to. Even if I restrain myself I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s as if even my breathing is bing forbidden because it might irritate him and cause him to hurt me.


    I never thought he could do that to me. It never crossed my mind. Even before he never touches me like that. Butst night, he almost killed me in a rage. I could see the anger in his eyes, I could feel in his movements the pleasure he was doing to torture me.


    ¡°Have you go for a checked-up on your bruises and wounds?¡± I was suddenly confused when I heard his voice. It was as if I had been poured cold ice and I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you go for a check-up?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What, yeah, I mean I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied as if I wanted to cry. I don¡¯t know why but I was really scared when I didn¡¯t mean to.


    If I continue to be nervous with him I may be even more unable to do my job properly. He might get even angrier with me. He would just hurt me over and over again. No, I have to be calm. I should just rx so he doesn¡¯t find a reason to hurt me. I can¡¯t be affected.


    ¡°Good. How¡¯s your feeling?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°O-ok, I¡¯m ok,¡± I¡¯m ok. I have no right not to be ok.


    Suddenly he stood up closer to me and stood in front of me. I didn¡¯t mean to but I immediately got cold. I even let go of the ballpen and grabbed it. Nervous, trembling, crying. I no longer know how I feel but there is only one thing on my mind.


    I¡¯m scared.


    I felt him touch my chin and lift my face. He looked me in the eye then touched my forehead with a bandage as well as my lip that cracked. I also have bruises on my face but it was just covered with concealer so it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked without emotion.


    ¡°N-no,¡±


    He remained standing while holding my chin and staring into my eyes. While I am afraid of him, so I can handle my knees trembling.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stubborn. So be kind now so you don¡¯t have to go through that again, ok?¡± he asked calmly then stroked my face.


    ¡°Yeah, I will.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. But you also disobey me,¡± he said then let go of me and he walked back to his table.


    ¡°By the¡ª¨C¡±


    ¡°Hi, baby.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished what he was going to say when the door opened. Agatha and Pa entered. Fortunately, they are here, somehow I was relieved. Somehow something grabbed his attention and I couldn¡¯t turn around.


    I didn¡¯t look at them because I focused more on my paper works. I still didn¡¯t lose my shiver because of Asher approaching me earlier. The strength of my nervousness is still there but I try to adjust myself.


    They were talking andughing but even a nce I didn¡¯t make. I don¡¯t want to look at them and maybe what else they think. Especially, Asher, he might think I¡¯m gossiping and even cause him anger. I will not give any reason.


    Hopefully. he will finally fall for Pa. I hope she can find to Pa what he didn¡¯t find in me. I hope he will finally transfer his feelings to her so that they can be happy.


    HE CAN BE HAPPY.


    For him to release me forever and forgive me for what I have done.


    The office phone rang so I answered it immediately. It¡¯s Carmona and wants to transfer the call to one of Asher¡¯s client secretaries. I epted the call and I spoke with the client¡¯s secretary. She reminded me about the meeting of Asherter. After I talked to the secretary I calmed myself first.


    I took a deep breath before standing up and approaching Asher. Agatha is here, maybe even if she¡¯s mad at me she won¡¯t let his brother beat me.


    Agatha look at me but didn¡¯t speak but Pa is warm eyed looking at me as I walk towards them.


    ¡°Laydos secretary reminded us about the meeting tonight,¡± I began. Pa raised an eyebrow then looked at Clifford and softened.


    ¡°Babe, we have a date tonight, remember?¡± She also reminded Asher and look at me badly.


    ¡°Cancel it, Ashley. My girlfriend and I are having dinner.¡± Pa smiles at me like a winner while Agatha remains calm.


    ¡°Amado Laydos is leaving the country tomorrow. This is yourst chance to talk to him.¡± Asher looks at me badly so I was immediately nervous. I haven¡¯t evenpletely recovered from the fear earlier now it increased even more.


    But it can¡¯t be ignored because maybe if he doesn¡¯t talk to Laydos, he¡¯ll pile up on me again. He will be angry with me again so I have to insist on it. Knowing that Laydos is a very big investor. Maybe when he loses it, he will kill me.


    ¡°Hey, you heard it right? Asher said, cancel it,¡± Pa said but I didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± She asked but I still did not speak.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Asher asked. ¡°How about making it a little bit earlier. Call his secretary again to tell her if possible early.¡± He calmlymanded who remained calm while hugging Pa¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I did, I asked for another time, but they are still in Bohol now. From the airport, he will go straight to your meeting ce. After your meeting, he will go straight to the airport for the international flight,¡± I exined. ¡°So, the time given by his secretary is the time that is avable to them. Take it or it leaves.¡±


    ¡°We have dinner, Ash, you promised me, babe.¡± Pa¡¯s tenderness so Asher looked at me badly again.


    ¡°Stop it, Pau, we don¡¯t know about business. Let them talk,¡± Agatha whispered as she remained seated.


    ¡°No!¡± Pa shouted. ¡°Hey PA, do it that way. Cancel it, our date is more important. I am more important than that fucking meeting.¡± Pa said annoyed.


    I know that Asher is angry because I disturbed them. But he will be angrier with me if he doesn¡¯t get Amado Laydos. I can probably taste his anger, but not as painful as when Laydos is gone.


    I have enough reason for this. Well, I always have a reason that is why I always get hurt. But I don¡¯t care, cause I will insist on mine now.


    ¡°I am not the one holding their time. I just did my job based on what I had to do. Laydos¡¯ secretary set the schedule, not me.¡± I replied then looked at Asher.¡± You still have control over whether you show up or not. I¡¯m just telling you about the meeting but the decision is still with you.¡± I don¡¯t bend even though I¡¯m nervous I have to be strong.


    This is not an ordinary meeting. The severity of the punishment I will receive depends on it.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still answering ah!¡± Pa shouted but I didn¡¯t pay attention to her. I just remained standing in front of them and I ignore her. ¡°That¡¯s how you answered your bosses?¡±


    ¡°I am just exining,¡±


    ¡°Pau, stop it,¡± Agatha said.


    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s enough. I can deal with this.¡± Asher sighed and look at me.


    ¡°You promised me, baby.¡± Pau¡¯s tenderness to her. ¡°Then look at her, she¡¯s fighting with me.¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t answer and just looked at me. Whatever, I know I have a mistake again. For sure he will be angry with me because I am answering his girlfriend.


    Asher took a deep breath then touched Pau¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Take Agatha with you first. I¡¯ll try to catch up with you. But if not, I will take you some other time,¡± Asher said.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°What? You choose your PA over me?¡± Pa asked angrily.


    ¡°No, not her. I choose Mr. Laydos and my PA is right. It¡¯s now or never will be the deal. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and I can¡¯t miss it,¡± Asher exined as he touched Pa¡¯s chin and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°She wille with you?¡± he asked while ring at me.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just me, she needs rest because she did a lot here in the officest night. She¡¯s tired and I don¡¯t want a distraction. ¡±


    What, he will not take meter?


    Well, it¡¯s ok for me, cause somehow I can¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Promise me we will have fun some other time?¡± Pau suddenly calmed down and hugged Clifford. ¡°More, more fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will,¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± Pa said to Asher. But instead of answering, Asher just kissed Pau on the lips again.


    ¡°Arrange the documents that I needed,¡± hemanded me and I just nodded.


    I was back at my table when the door suddenly opened.


    We all stared, stunned, surprised. Even I couldn¡¯t believe it. Hailey suddenly entered as if on stage.


    Fuck! What is she doing here and when did has she arrived?

 THIRTY TWO

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true what my ex-husband Eugene and my present husband who was once my ex-husband Hunter said. Your fucking here my dear sister-inw, working in this goddamn hospital as a fucking personal assistant. Are you fucking kidding me, what kind of stupidity is this?¡± I didn¡¯t answer Ley¡¯s question and I remain standing.


    I am not prepared for her appearance which is why I am a little nervous.


    I also saw Agatha stand up when she saw Ley but she didn¡¯t bother to talk.


    When did shee and why she didn¡¯t talk to me first?


    Why did she show up here immediately?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    What is she nning?


    ¡°Mind your words, Ley, you are in my office,¡± Asher said calmly.


    ¡°So, what now if your office, who am I?¡± Asher didn¡¯t say a word to Ley¡¯s question. Ley looks at me then Asher talks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your personal rtionship. Ashley is here as my PA,¡±


    ¡°No one cares and even I more is I don¡¯t care.¡± Se touched my chin and pressed my lips. I averted my gaze but she touched my face. She scratched my cheekbone with his palm. She held my hand and scraped the concealers. The bruises on my hand were exposed.


    ¡°Who made those?¡± I didn¡¯t answer and just averted my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who did that?¡±


    ¡°Ley, please not here, we can talk privately,¡± I said while looking at them. ¡°Don¡¯t make me embarrassed at my work during my time.


    ¡°You just give a name and you¡¯re talking too much, who?¡±


    ¡°Me,¡± Asher replied so Ley turned her attention to him. ¡°I beat her up, I tortured her,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°You? You did this to her? Do you fucking hurt her? Who the fuck are you to do this to your shareholder¡¯s sister? Hell you, asshole.¡± Asher didn¡¯t say a word to Ley but Pa immediately intervened in the conversation while still in Asher¡¯sp.


    ¡°Do you know the word respect, Hailey? You¡¯re not in your ce so mind your words.¡± Ley raised an eyebrow then approached Pa and held her hand. ¡°Ouch,¡±


    ¡°Ley!¡± Clifford scolded her.


    ¡°Pa, K¡¯s half-sister. Are you going to rece your sister with being a prostitute? May her soul go to heaven. You might not be able to handle me, Pau, so tell don¡¯t me what to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hurting,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to hurt if you blocked my way,¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Asher shouted.


    Hailey quickly let go of Pa¡¯s hand but she grabbed Pa¡¯s face and squeezed hard.


    ¡°Respect, You¡¯re mentioning the word respect? You really didn¡¯t respect yourself and you hugged Asher in front of his wife. Where¡¯s the respect you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Ley! You¡¯re¡¯ really hurting her,¡± Asher scolded her.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid,¡± Ley said without letting go of Pa¡¯s face. ¡°You were worried that I would hurt your mistress but you hurt your wife? Then, why, isn¡¯t it true? Ashley hasn¡¯t annulled you yet. She¡¯s you¡¯re PA but she¡¯s still your wife. She didn¡¯t use yourst name but you are still married. Now, Pa Collins. Where is the respect for what you do? You¡¯re just kidding, right, so please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± That¡¯s when Agatha interrupted.


    ¡°Ley, please stop it, don¡¯t make a scene here.¡± So, Ley faced her.


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t need your words. You two are the same that is why you favored her. Why, Agatha, can you stand the throne that Ashley handed to you? You might tremble when I face you.¡± Agatha couldn¡¯t answer. Even I remained stumped. ¡°If you can¡¯t fight back up with me, keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Then she faced Asher again and pulled Pa away.


    ¡°Get out there. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Pa almost fell on the ground so Agatha approach and help her.


    I remember how I treated K then to make up for what she did to Ley. Now Ley used to work for me with K¡¯s sister. Hailey confronted Asher and grabbed his cor then adjusted it.


    ¡°I am proud of you because you lifted me up and brought me back to my senses. I owe you my life. But at some point, you¡¯re stupid and just now I realized. How talented you are in your profession is the same stupidity you have in reality.¡± Then she fixed Asher¡¯s hair.


    ¡°You know nothing, Ley. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through because you are not here.¡± Asher said firmly to Ley but Ley remained calm.


    ¡°How about you, do you know what Ashley went through when she disappeared?¡± Asher could not answer. He looked at me but Ley held his face back.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Secret, I¡¯m just asking you if you know anything? You¡¯re too quick to react.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± I called to Ley and was about to approach but she pointed at my foot.


    ¡°Stop right there. Don¡¯te near me because I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± I couldn¡¯t move because of what Ley said. I was scared of her threat so I remained stumped. She rolled her eyes and faced Asher again. ¡°You don¡¯t know either, do you, Asher? Because you¡¯re selfish. Because you¡¯re a coward.¡± Ley said directly in Asher¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re brave? Do you think you¡¯re good? No, you¡¯re nothing but a foolish coward. Because of your cowardice, you chose to keep quiet, you chose not to know the truth. Why, because you were afraid to know the true reason why she left?¡±


    ¡°Ley, please stop,¡± I called to her.


    ¡°Stop interfering with my dramas!¡± She shouted and looked at me badly so I bowed. ¡°I¡¯m acting here and I feel like I am in soap opera and you keep on calling me?¡± She said then re-organize again.


    ¡°Anyway, you thought of your pain self, Asher. Because of the pain, you went through you gave up without doing anything. Me, I gave up because I knew in myself that Hunter didn¡¯t love me. When I felt that he loved me, I knew in my heart that there was still hope. I faced the truth with us, with me, and with him.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°I said stop Ashley!¡± I recoiled at the strength of her shout. Agatha looked at me but I just shook my head saying don¡¯t listen to her.


    She needs to stop or else this conversation will be ended in a way that I don¡¯t like.

 THIRTY THREE

    Ley set on the table while facing Asher.


    ¡°I still love Hunter, so I asked myself again, and epted him back. Now we¡¯re both happy with our twins. But you, you didn¡¯t find out the truth. Hunter is better than you because he knows how to admit wrong and know the truth even though he knows he will be hurt.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Ley, because you know nothing. Especially for what I¡¯ve been through when she left me,¡± Asher says while gritting his teeth. ¡°She cheated on me and she went with the other. She hurt me repeatedly.¡± But Ley only smiles at him.


    ¡°First, don¡¯t tell me what I am going to say. Second, I will say everything I want to say. Third, funny, honestly, you won¡¯t lose Ashley if you follow her and look for her. If you know what really happened to her and why she left. You are supposedly happy today. A family, because I know you can still ept her despite everything. There is no mistress here clinging at you.¡± Then she looks at Pa.


    ¡°She chose to leave so why should I chase her? I will still ept her if she chose toe back to me. Even if she leaves with other men and who else is with her, I will still ept her. But shees back and chose to works for me then be my wife again.¡± I look at Asher because of what he said.


    Is he serious? If Ie back as his wife will he still ept me? But what about Charles?


    Ley suddenlyughed,ughing annoyingly.


    ¡°Do you hear it, Pa? If Ashley returned as a wife to Asher. He will still ept her even if she hurt him. That means if Ashley chooses toe back. You¡¯ll be excluded because you¡¯re just an option.¡± Then herughter got louder.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Asher,¡± Pa called as she stared at me, pain, and hatred is in her eyes.


    ¡°What now, Ashley, you still have a choice if you like,¡± Hailey called to me. They¡¯re all looking at me and waiting for an answer but I shook my head.


    ¡°Charles is my priority and you know that Ley,¡± I said tearfully.


    ¡°I see, even if I am Ashley, I won¡¯t let Charles meet my ex-husband. If he can hurt me what more him, he can do the same. Besides, for what else? If he can¡¯t stand on his own and can¡¯t find out the truth,¡±


    ¡°Why are you here, what do you need?¡± Leyughed at Asher¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m here because I¡¯m taking back Ashley. Pack your things, Ash, because you¡¯reing with me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring her. She¡¯s my PA.¡± Asher refused. ¡°She has a contract with me and has a debt to pay. She will break her contract into the agency when he leaves.¡±


    ¡°Agency?¡± Ley asked then theughter got louder and stop while looks at him seriously. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need that. It¡¯s just props if her life. I can afford to close it. Debt? Price it, one million, five million, ten million. I¡¯ll double it, no, I¡¯ll make it triple. How much?¡± Ley asked Asher who couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Ley, can we talk, please? In private.¡± I approached her then held his hand. She raised an eyebrow at me then made an angry face then faced Asher again.


    ¡°I am waiting Asher, how much and I will pay you just let her go.¡± But Asher did not answer her instead he looks at me.


    ¡°Please, Ley, I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s talk just the two of us,¡± I pleaded while holding her hand.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she replied then looked at Asher. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the woman you im you¡¯re PA is my husband¡¯s sister. My sister-inw and my husband and I have arge share of this hospital as your investors. I don¡¯t want to be immature and drag our personal issues into business. But when my husband found out, I sided with him. You know that Asher, you know how much I value Hunter and how much I love my husband. Lastly, don¡¯t forget that Ashley is still your wife.¡± Then she get down on the table and walked. I followed her but she also immediately stopped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget my gratitude to you. But I also won¡¯t allow you to step in someone that can fight you back. The three of you healed me, didn¡¯t you? You brought me back to what I am so you can face the real me. Deal it or not, well, I don¡¯t care. Because for sure, you will thank me after ¡ª¨C¡± she paused then she faced again.


    ¡°¡ª- when you find out the truth. Because just now I already know what will happen next. You will repent for what you have done. What kind of pain did you go through when she left. You will feel triple or more when you find out the reason for her departure,¡± she said then turned away.


    ¡°Ley, stop,¡± I called.


    ¡°Hurry up, Ashley, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the conference room.¡± She go out and mmed the door shut loudly.


    ¡°I will follow her for a minute,¡± Asking for Asher¡¯s permission but he did not reply.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± Agatha called to me. I just stopped but didn¡¯t look back at her. ¡°What really happen to you?¡± I shook my head but did not face. I don¡¯t want them to say my reaction.


    ¡°Charles is the real reason, he¡¯s the reason why I leave your brother.¡±


    ¡°No, Hailey can¡¯t say those things if she¡¯s not holding anything.¡± This is really what I¡¯m scared of. That they can find a hole to investigate. I turned to them and fix myself so they can¡¯t see something unusual with me. They shouldn¡¯t know the truth, especially Asher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to Ley because I only have her sympathy. She loves my brother so she will say or do anything in favor of me. What she said doesn¡¯t mean anything. Please, don¡¯t believe her if you don¡¯t want to waste time and effort for nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the truth?¡± Agatha asked again. I saw Asher look at me as if he is waiting for my answer while Pa looks badly at him.


    ¡°The truth?¡± I asked then looked at Asher. ¡°The truth is I love Charles more than anyone.¡± No one reacted. ¡°Charles was the reason why I left, and he¡¯s the only one I choose over anyone, not even for my husband. Excuse me I¡¯ll just follow Hailey.¡±


    I will face the consequencester. What Asher will do to punish I will ept it wide arms open.

 THIRTY FOUR

    Ley is walking here and there in the conference room. I did not go in first, I just tried to calm myself. Whatever we will gonna talk inside I will gonna insist mine and win. I will be the one to follow and not her.


    I know Hailey and I know how much he loves Hunter, and she knows how much my brother loves me. So, for sure she will make a way to get me to Asher, or worse maybe Asher will find out the truth.


    That can¡¯t happen, neither of those two can happen. So I had to push mine. To stay here without Asher knowing the truth.


    ¡°Ley,¡± I called to her as I stood in the doorway.


    ¡°Come in here and don¡¯t stand there.¡± I pulled the door shut and then walked towards her.


    ¡°Why are you here, Ley?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you¡¯re really asking me why I am here?¡± she calmly said when I could finally enter. But I did not mind what she said. Even though I wanted to cry I still tried to be strong. ¡°I am the one to ask you, what is this stupidity and why you are here?¡± There was an annoyance in her voice when she asked me.


    ¡°The red agency sent me here, remember, I told you once that I am a part of them,¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you said that you are a part of them as an investor, You didn¡¯t say you work for them, so you lied to me?¡±


    ¡°Ley, I am sorry,¡±


    ¡°Yes or no?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ley, let me exin,¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve allowed you to work and haven¡¯t received help from me since I found out what happened to you. Even though I can feed you and I can provide for Charles¡¯ needs I let you do what you want because you said you could do it. I agreed not to let Hunter and Asher know what happened to you even though I knew that my husband could me me because he loved you so much and I lied. I consent to everything you want because that is where you are happy. So don¡¯t give me an excuse and use the red agency and I might go crazy now and close it.¡±


    ¡°Ley, I am in a red agency,¡±


    ¡°Ah, so do you really stand for this nonsense? Do you want me to close that agency, right away? Don¡¯t mess with me, Ashley, answer correctly, why are you here? and you owe Clifford money?¡±


    ¡°Ley.¡± There I cried and approached her then knelt down.


    ¡°Stand up and don¡¯t cry,¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Stand up and answer me,¡±


    ¡°I love him, Ley.¡± She did not answer and pulls me.


    ¡°Stand up and let¡¯s talk properly.¡± She helped me to stand and then sat me in a chair. She also sat across from me.


    ¡°Ley, I¡¯m sorry if I lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop crying and tell me the truth why are you here,¡±


    ¡°Because I want to be with him, I want to see him, so I¡¯m willing to be his ve.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s hurting you and I can not ept that, see, you have bruises soe with me and we will go home.¡±


    ¡°Hunter used to hurt you too, didn¡¯t he? but you stayed,¡±


    ¡°Stopparing our rtionship to yours.¡±


    ¡°Even though he hurts me I still love him. I can¡¯t me him for what he did to me because I left him so he was hurt.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like what happened to you and you¡¯re not at fault. Do you understand? You¡¯re a victim here Ashley, you¡¯re the victim here so don¡¯t be too stupid.¡±


    ¡°But I still leave because I didn¡¯t want to hurt him. I wanted to leave him even though he begged me. He was hurt because I made him believe I went with others. It hurts, Ley, for a man who does almost everything and epts me wholeheartedly, and then I¡¯ll just go with the others because he doesn¡¯t have any warmth in me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then go back to him, did you hear? He will still ept you even if you go with others and he will ept you over and over again.¡±


    ¡°And Charles, what will gonna happen to my son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Asher to know the truth and he¡¯ll be hurt even more,¡±


    ¡°Why, do you think he¡¯s not hurting now? He¡¯s still hurting, huh? What¡¯s the difference then?¡±


    ¡°Ley, please, just let me do this,¡±


    ¡°Let you do this kind of stupidity? You¡¯re out of your mind. You didn¡¯t think carefully,¡±


    ¡°Please, Ley, even just now, I promised I will keep in touch with you,¡±


    ¡°Ashley, that¡¯s enough, you¡¯re just hurting yourself. Learn to give up. Even hard rocks break if it¡¯s constantly watered. Stop this madness. You are not only hurting yourself, but you are also hurting him especially because you keep showing on him. You¡¯re just driving his brain crazy.¡±


    ¡°Ley, we¡¯ve been hurt both for a long time. This is the only way I can be with him without introducing Charles to him. Let me, Ley. I need him, I need both of them.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Ashley. You¡¯re making a fool of yourself. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, feel sorry for Asher. We know that even though he¡¯s getting stronger and tough on you, he still loves you.¡±


    ¡°You once be stupid because of love, don¡¯t you?¡± She suddenly calmed down. ¡°You must be the first to understand me. We may have different ways and feelings of love but we have the same reason why we do such things. Ley, because we love them and we don¡¯t want them to out from our sight.¡± Then I took her hand and kiss. She didn¡¯t answer or mind what I was doing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Ley, I love Asher. He¡¯s not the first but he¡¯s thest. But I can¡¯t turn my back on Charles and you know that. But I need Asher more but he shouldn¡¯t meet him. Asher will nevere back to me but it will never change that he will be thest man I will love. Ley, I just want to see him and be with him until he forgives me.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying.


    ¡°Damn love. That¡¯s why our lives are gued because of that stupid love.¡±


    ¡°Ley, let me be with him, I want him as my strength right now, I need his presence at least. To remind me about our good memories. Our happy memories and we once shared. It gives me strength to survive.¡±


    ¡°What can I do? If I was the first to be a fool because of love.¡± Then she touched my face. ¡°I will let you stay with him, but when something bad happens to you, I will take you back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, thank you,¡±


    ¡°As long as I can, I¡¯m just here.¡± I smile and hug her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, I won¡¯t leave you, but I hope you too be ok before your brother wille.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will, I¡¯ll stay with him until we¡¯re ok.¡±


    ¡°You should because I¡¯ll take you back before your brother finds out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, I love Asher so much, Ley. I love him so much. So thank you for your understanding.¡±

 THIRTY FIVE

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    Right after Ashley came out, Pa immediately approached me.


    ¡°Is it true what you said to Hailey, Asher? Is it true that you¡¯re still ready to go back to that woman after what she did to you? Does it mean you can leave me anytime so you can go back to her?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer Pa¡¯s question. I cannot tell her the truth because I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± She pped me on the chest repeatedly but I just kept quiet.


    I never felt anything for her. But she didn¡¯t show me anything bad. When Ashley left me she was always by my side. I forced my heart to love her but I really felt nothing for her. Yes, I used Pa to forget Ashley and I also use her now to make Ashley jealous.


    ¡°I need to think, Pau,¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°Think of what? What are you going to tell me that I can¡¯t get hurt, huh?! You still love her, right?¡±


    ¡°Pau, please, calm down,¡±


    ¡°Tell me what on you¡¯re fucking mind?!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, please don¡¯t push me to answer,¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Pa shouted.


    ¡°Come, Pau, let¡¯s let leave him first.¡± Agatha approached her and take her hand but she refused.


    ¡°No! I need his answer. Answer me, you still love her?¡±


    ¡°Pa, please don¡¯t provoke me, I am with you and you are with me,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that answer, you still love her? Yes or no? I will not leave her until you will give me an answer.¡± She looks at me angrily. ¡°Answer me!¡± She pped my chest.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I still love her and that hasn¡¯t changed even if you¡¯re with me,¡±


    ¡°The thickness of your face!¡± she shouted as she pped me once again but I let her.


    ¡°Pau, enough.¡± Agatha holds her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be happy, Asher. You won¡¯t be happy mark my word. You will gonna hurt more than what you give me. You will gonna suffer because of choosing her.¡± At once she pped me hard and ran out.


    ¡°Follow her,¡± I order Agatha.


    ¡°Ash,¡±


    ¡°Follow her andfort her, I will talk to herter,¡±


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I am, Pa needs you, please stay with her,¡±


    ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°Please, go with her, before she will do anything,¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Then she left.


    ¡°Fuckkk!¡± I throw anything on my table when Agatha came out. I held my head because of what was happening. I was so confused and I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ley may be right in what she said. I was scared to know the truth what Ashley¡¯s reason why she left me because I thought maybe I was the one at fault so I didn¡¯t investigate. But is that enough that it is my mistake why I let her go?


    I love her and I¡¯m ready to go back to her but she doesn¡¯t want to. But why does it seem to be my fault that I lose her?


    I didn¡¯t want to know what they were talking about. But I want to know the truth. I want them to be able to talk to both and tell me the truth. I want to be clear on what happened. Especially the truth about Chanley. Notpletely but at least I know a little bit. She left me and hurt me. But why do I look bad now? Why do I still seem to be wrong?


    I followed them in the conference room. When I reached there the door is slightly opened. I was about to go inside but I heard their conversation so I just stopped to listen to them. I¡¯ll just listen to them from here.


    ¡°Even hard rocks break if it¡¯s constantly watered. Stop this madness. You are not only hurting yourself, but you are also hurting him especially because you keep showing on him. You¡¯re just driving his brain crazy.¡±


    It¡¯s Ley talking to Ashley. Is she saying Ashley is hurting too? Well, I hurt her physically but why I had this feeling that she was referring to something else.


    ¡°Ley, we¡¯ve been hurt both for a long time. This is the only way I can be with him without introducing Charles to him. Let me, Ley. I need him, I need both of them.¡±


    What the hell is she¡¯s saying? She wants to stay as my PA so that she can be with me without introducing me to that man and she cannot leave that man as well?


    But why?


    What¡¯s wrong with that man and who he is and why she can¡¯t leave even though she says she still loves me?


    I smiled at what she said. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the thought that she still loves me.


    ¡°Stop it, Ashley. You¡¯re making a fool of yourself. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, feel sorry for Asher. We know that even though he¡¯s getting stronger and tough on you, he still loves you.¡±


    ¡°You once be stupid because of love, don¡¯t you? You must be the first to understand me. We may have different ways and feelings of love but we have the same reason why we do such things. Ley, because we love them and we don¡¯t want them to out from our sight.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear anything from them. It was as if no one of them had spoken. I want to go inside to find out and engage with them but I choose to stay outside. Until Ashley speaks again.


    ¡°Ley, I love Asher. He¡¯s not the first but he¡¯s thest. But I can¡¯t turn my back on Charles and you know that. But I need Asher more but he shouldn¡¯t meet him. Asher will nevere back to me but it will never change that he will be thest man I will love. Ley, I just want to see him and be with him until he forgives me.¡±


    What the fuck is happening?


    She loves me but she can¡¯t turn his back on that Charles?


    What¡¯s wrong with that asshole and who the fuck he is?


    Why can¡¯t Ashley leave him?


    ¡°Damn love. That¡¯s why our lives are gued because of that stupid love.¡±


    ¡°Ley, let me be with him, I want him as my strength right now, I need his presence at least. To remind me about our good memories. Our happy memories and we once shared. It gives me strength to survive.¡±


    ¡°What can I do? If I was the first to be a fool because of love.¡± Ley said in calmly tone. ¡°I will let you stay with him, but when something bad happens to you, I will take you back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, thank you,¡±


    ¡°As long as I can, I¡¯m just here. I¡¯ll help you, I won¡¯t leave you, but I hope you too be ok before your brother wille.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will, I¡¯ll stay with him until we¡¯re ok.¡±


    Is that really the only reason why she came back? To asked forgiveness from me? Can¡¯t I really get her back as my wife even though she really loves me?


    ¡°You should because I¡¯ll take you back before your brother finds out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ley, I love Asher so much, Ley. I love him so much. So thank you for your understanding.¡±


    She loves me and she wants to stay by my side so we can be together somehow. But she couldn¡¯t leave that Charles. She needs me as her strength because Charles needs her.


    I love her and I want her to mine, to be ok at my side.


    Maybe, it was enough to torture her.


    I need to give up. It hurts, but I need to. She can¡¯t afford to choose so I will choose for her. I will set her free so that she will not hurt again.


    I may never see her again when I do that. But if that can keep us both in peace, even if it hurts, I will ept. I will set Ashley free, for her own good.


    Because I love her so much.


    I will release her and I will give her the forgiveness she wants. Even if it¡¯s mean that I will be hurt for the rest of my life.

 THIRTY SIX

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Ley asked when we reached her car in the parking lot.


    ¡°Prayers,¡± I simply replied.


    ¡°Not that, we both don¡¯t have that, it¡¯s just useless because it won¡¯t be epted in heaven, anything, for Charles?¡±


    ¡°As of now, nothing, I¡¯ve paid everything,¡±


    ¡°Because you owe Asher?¡± I nodded in response. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb you, then that¡¯s the only way I know so Asher can manipte me.¡±


    ¡°Crazy,¡± she said then got into the car. ¡°What does he know about Charles?¡±


    ¡°Something like my lover,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even crazier?¡± Then she starts the engine. ¡°And he believes?


    ¡°I guess,¡±


    ¡°Then he is the craziest, anyway, Eugene, brought me to the house where you live. Are you really living there?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°You can move over to Eugene and I¡¯s house before,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she frowned at my answer.


    ¡°Why, are you still going to reject me? You¡¯re rejecting me a lot huh?¡±


    ¡°Asher knows where I live, he has a key there and he visits me there all of a sudden,¡±


    ¡°To hurt?¡±


    ¡°And to ease his lust,¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker, I think it¡¯s Hunter¡¯s karma what¡¯s happening to you,¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hunter has nothing to do with this,¡±


    ¡°I know, why, did I say there is? What I¡¯m saying is karma, I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s his fault. Why does karma choose to hit someone to hurt someone? Hunter¡¯s karma is you because of what he did to me. Well, I forgive him, but unfair to human life if he hasn¡¯t know what¡¯s the feeling of being hurt. Even if he was hurt by what K did, he will be more hurt because we know how much he loves you, more than anyone.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell him, would you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, because I¡¯m a conscientious objector, just be careful he doesn¡¯t find out and maybe I will kill you and Asher.¡±


    ¡°Ley,¡± I called to her then held her hand. ¡°Thank you huh?¡±


    ¡°Drama, are you sure you want to stay here?¡± I just nodded as an answer. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep in touch with you now and then, Eugene and I have already talked, we are trying to find that asshole Kranky, there is already leads, so don¡¯t worry,¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡±


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, I need to go, I will go for the twin cause Eugene and Ulysses were there. Fuck, maybe they will teach something stupidities for my babies.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°Take care, Ley, I¡¯ll visit my nephews soon,¡±


    ¡°You should, and take care also.¡±


    When she left I adjusted myself first before going inside.


    I go direct to the office when I met Carmona.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked with astonishment. ¡°When you came out earlier, our boss went crazy inside. Then her mistress was crying and came out and was followed by our boss¡¯s sister. What happened?¡±


    ¡°There is a misunderstanding,¡± I answered simply.


    ¡°Why are you involved?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°Because I am inside.¡± He just nods, and I think he is convinced.


    ¡°Anyway, everyone who became Sir¡¯s secretary was being teased by that woman. I guess I¡¯m the only one who wasn¡¯t. So I won¡¯t be surprised if she got jealous of you. Because you¡¯re beautiful and sexy. But it¡¯s serious now cause our boss went crazy. Maybe that woman didn¡¯t work for Ma¡¯am Hailey, and Sir didn¡¯t know what to do. Ma¡¯am Ley is serious, the intimidation has not faded. She¡¯s been my idol since elementary days.¡±


    Maybe Carmona is Ley¡¯s schoolmate.


    ¡°Do you know ma¡¯am Hailey?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You followed her, so I thought you know her personally,¡±


    ¡°Ah, she didn¡¯t just ask about them, sorry it¡¯s confidential,¡±


    ¡°Ah, ok, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Is our boss still inside?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, he left earlier but he also came back right away and started sulking.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll juste in and just talk to him,¡± I said goodbye to Carmona.


    ¡°Ok, I will go then. I¡¯ve already given to boss everything you need for Laydos, just double-check it.¡±


    ¡°I will, thanks,¡±


    I took a deep breath before entering the office. I was surprised to see Asher¡¯s belongings scattered on the floor. He leaned over the table but did not move when I entered.


    ¡°Ash. I¡¯m sorry about my sister-inw¡¯s behavior earlier. I talked to her already. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± I was nervous about exining to him because I was afraid of what he could do.


    ¡°It¡¯s past five. You can go home,¡± he replied gently without looking up and ignored my apology, and didn¡¯t care about my presence.


    ¡°You have a meeting with Laydos, Ash. I¡¯ll double-check the document first and discuss with you ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°I can handle,¡± he interrupted me. ¡°Go home.¡± I did not answer. Instead, I picked up the scattered belongings on the floor.


    ¡°Janitors will do that job, it is not your job, go home Miss Lorenzo.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say. I was afraid he might get mad at me if I didn¡¯t obey him. But I also wanted to talk to him because of what had happened.


    ¡°Asher, can we talk,¡± I said softly.


    ¡°You need to rest, please go home, I insist,¡± he replied without still looking up.


    I did nothing but follow. I was afraid of being hurt like what happenedst night. I just took my bag and then looked at him again without looking up at me.


    ¡°Good luck at the meeting,¡± I said before leaving.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I shuddered as I walked out the door. Not out of fear that he might hurt me like he didst night. But out of fear because of his kindness.


    What if because of what Ley said his mind opened of what happened?


    What if he investigates?


    What will I do when he finds out the truth?


    What if he follows me and he discovers everything?


    I can¡¯t admit it because I¡¯ll just mess up his brain and hurt him. I have endured the pain and I am ready to endure forever as long as he does not know what really happened to me.


    I just want forgiveness for leaving him and eptance as his friend. Nothing else. To make him happy.

 THIRTY SEVEN

    BECAUSE I HAD NOTHING to do, I decided to go to the hospital to visit Charles. There are still three hours for visiting hours so I can still stay there.


    I was right in front of the hospital, I looked around first to make sure no one was following me. I didn¡¯t notice anything different so I went straight inside.


    I caught nana fixing Charles things.


    ¡°Nana,¡± I called.


    ¡°Oh, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Asher allowed me to go home early and was not included in the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked then give me water.


    ¡°Yes, Magdalena, where is she?¡± I asked when I couldn¡¯t see Magda.


    ¡°Hailey came and brought some things she took Magda because she said there is a lot of things to bring her.¡± Magdalena is a housemaid of the Amaranth family. She is nana¡¯s niece and nana introduced her to Ley, but because of what happened, Ley sent her to nana to take care of Charles.


    ¡°Ley and I met at Asher¡¯s office.¡± She stopped and then looked at me.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°She wants me toe with her and leave Asher,¡±


    ¡°And you agreed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± She puts the belongings then approached me.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he torturing you, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my son. I need him and I hope he will forgive me before that happens.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do. You¡¯re having a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I want him.¡± Nana caressed my hand.


    ¡°Wait, have you eaten yet?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m fine,¡±


    ¡°Wait here and I¡¯ll buy you something to eat and drink, Hailey gave me some money for an emergency.¡± Then she stood up. ¡°Talk to your son first.¡±


    When nana came out I got up and walked to my son¡¯s bed. I sighed because I could see him weak. He is too young and yet, this is all that he got. It is because of me. I was so stressed when he was inside of me so this had an effect on him.


    ¡°Charles.¡± I cried as I looked at him. He doesn¡¯t move anymore because he¡¯spletely brain dead. They are waiting for me to decide if his device is about to be removed.


    But I am still hoping that he will be ok. I don¡¯t want to lead him because I can see he is still fighting.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Please stay with mommy, baby, please don¡¯t leave.¡±


    I know he can hear me. So, I want him to feel my presence.


    ¡°Sorry if I wasn¡¯t here always, I don¡¯t have enough reason, baby,¡±


    I was holding his hand when suddenly someone spoke behind me.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± I turned my attention to that voice because I know I can¡¯t be wrong.


    I immediately stood up and looked at her standing behind me.


    Fear and trepidation is with me when I saw her standing in the doorway while looking at Charles¡¯ bed. She slowly walked closer to me. I would have stopped her but she finally got in and pushed me away.


    When she was in bed she looked at Charles then looked at me.


    ¡°Who is that boy?¡± She asked confused. ¡°Why did you call him a son and you say you¡¯re his mommy?¡± I didn¡¯t answer her question because I¡¯m just feeling nervous right now.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Asley, I saw Aga¡ªt-ha. She¡¯s here already?¡± Nana said and she obviously ran to warn me.


    ¡°Answer me. Who is that boy, is he Asher¡¯s son? Is he your son to another man? Answer me, Ashley.¡± Agatha asked angrily but I didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I¡¯ll let Asher know about this.¡± She was about to take his mobile but I stopped her.


    I knelt down in front of her and pleaded while holding her foot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t please, don¡¯t let Asher know.¡±


    ¡°Then who he is?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Charles, he¡¯s my son.¡± I cry answer.


    ¡°Son, who¡¯s his father? So, it¡¯s really true that you cheated on Asher, huh Ashley?¡± I did not say a word. I just cried and cried because I was afraid to answer. I don¡¯t want her to know the truth. ¡°ANSWER!¡±


    ¡°Charles is Ashley¡¯s son. Ashley was got abused and raped by four men and Charles is the result,¡± Nana answered so I looked at her.


    I feel Agatha stunned. Her legs stiffened and when I looked at her she was already crying.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked Nana.


    ¡°Nana, nana please,¡± I pleaded.


    Nana approached me and help me to stand. She take me to the sofa and here I continued to cry while Agatha remained standing.


    ¡°Nana, don¡¯t,¡± I said shaking.


    ¡°She needs to know the truth. She¡¯s already here and she saw Charles.¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°He is Charles, Ashley¡¯s son as a result of the abuse she sustained.¡±


    Looks like I can¡¯t stop what happened. It looks like someone else will know my secret. And this time it¡¯s not just who, but my husband¡¯s sister and my best friend who are both hurt.


    ¡°She was on her way home from the mall when she was kidnapped. Do you remember Agatha when I called and asked you if you were with Ashley? I said I was nervous because she hadn¡¯te home yet and hadn¡¯t even called us. You said she might have just been upset with Asher because she wasn¡¯t included on the business trip. But to my surprise, she came home with her clothes torn and bruised. She also had bloodstains all over her body. To me, she told the truth. Four men helped to harass her and Charles was the result.¡±


    ¡°Nana, that¡¯s enough,¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, Agatha, that¡¯s the truth about Charles, and the reason why Ashley left.


    ¡°Is it true, Ash?¡± Agatha asked me tearfully but she couldn¡¯te close. ¡°Admit it, is what nana says true?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer and all I could do was cry.


    While remembering what happened to me that night I disappear.

 THIRTY EIGHT

    I saw them used illegal drugs. I haven¡¯t seen anything like this personally but I¡¯m sure that the one they put in foil is a drug. The other had a pill and then put it in alcohol and gave it to hispanions to drink.


    ¡°What¡¯s that Krank?¡± asked the one who looking at the one who put a pill in the alcohol. Theybine drugs and alcohol.


    ¡°For releasing more lust, so that our junior will be more greedyter,¡± Kranky replied.


    ¡°Ah, if that so, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start this,¡± said the other one then drank a ss of wine with pills.


    One of them take three sses again and then handed them to the two with one ss each and drank the other as well.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to fight us miss beautiful, the four of us are so tough,¡± They haven¡¯t touched me yet. But I don¡¯t have any covering on my body.


    ¡°Even Miss beautiful, Krank, we will give her party drug?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to fuck her without taking any party drug. So we can literally rape herter.¡± Then heughed out loud.


    ¡°Yeah, there is no challenge if we give her a party drug because she might get excited and get hot also. It is more pleaser to fuck if it¡¯s against her will. Isn¡¯t it, Krank?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    When a man finished drinking he stood up holding a whip and approached me. A whip hit me in my body causing me to scream.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Ahahahaha, fuck the scream is causing me more lust!¡± Following theughter.


    I am like a horse being whipped by a man. I moaned constantly in pain.


    ¡°One more, so she can moan, louder.¡± And the man with the whip struck me again.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s start.¡± At once the four men took off their clothes. There was nothing left so I could see their erect genitals.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give her this, this is more ok,¡± Kranky said and handed something to a man.


    The man approached me and forcefully put something in my mouth.


    I struggled, but he was stronger so he managed to get that thing into my mouth. Salty taste, with a little bitterness. Like alum, like salt. For a moment, I felt my head swell. My body was numb, but I still knew what was happening. I can still hear what they are saying and I can still feel what they are doing.


    I could feel a man lifting me up. My body is withered and I don¡¯t want to open my mouth while I¡¯m getting cold.


    ¡°Hey, all of you have to put on condoms so we don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡±


    ¡°Me first,¡±


    I stumbled across the table when I felt the size of someone inside of me. A stab and I wanted to scream but my jaw stiffened. A man approached my head. He held a whip and then whipped my back.


    ¡°Argh!¡± I moaned in pain and theyughed again.


    The man pulled out his penis and put it in my mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, I like that while I¡¯m fucking here,¡±


    While one was using me, the other was whipping me and the other was spraying his penis.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ming out fast, she¡¯s fucking tight.¡± And he shakes and explodes inside of me. Then the man pulled out his penis.


    ¡°My turn.¡± When the other one was over, the one who was whipping me used me. Someone once approached me holding a cigarette. And while one of them was moving inside of me, the one who is holding the cigar was burning me in the back. And every time I moan in pain, I hear their loudughter.


    I thought that was the only hog they would do. Because they put in something in my vagina. All my holes they entered. They have bathed all parts of my body with their liquid. Most of all, spitting, they even urinated on me simultaneously all over my body while squirming.


    That¡¯s not all I¡¯m going through. I thought they would release me when they had finished. But I was wrong because I was like an animal being trampled, kicked, punched, tweaked, struck by what they could touch, pped, bitten, tweaked while turning my head, and many other pains.


    They are happy to hurt me. They seem like they are eager to hurt me. It was as if they had found a toy that made them very happy. They just let me rest for a while. They just used drugs again and drank. While I was on the cement lying down and without any covering on my trembling body.


    They used me again. This time they were in front of me at the same time. Alternately, one will return, one will leave and go in front of me. To show that he was ying with the penis and blowing the juice in my face.


    They release their lust at the same time, and everywhere their juices hit my body.


    I don¡¯t know how Isted. How I handle everything. Maybe because of Asher. Yes, because every time I want to give up and I want to end my suffering. Asher¡¯s face as he smiled I always see.


    I heard one of them say goodbye. He said he would just take the budget ande back immediately. He was with two men. They even teased the other man. I also heard the man who left say he was going to fuck me. He will consume my juice and prate all the holes. Hispanionsughed and then I heard the car left.


    I felt the man approach me. I was scared and just thought that God would work a miracle and he will let me go. I was not mistaken because he wrapped me in a nket.


    ¡°Stand there while they¡¯re gone. I know you can walk.¡± He then picked me up and took me to my car.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He handed me my car key. ¡°Here, you go on this road, so you don¡¯t meet them just in case.¡± He pointed to a passage.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I asked, even though I was confused, I tried to stabilize myself.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not as bad as you think.¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go now, before I change my mind.¡±


    When I came home I hid what had happened to me. I thought ofmitting suicide. My life is useless. When I die, Asher will find someone else.


    But I was shocked when I know that I was pregnant. That¡¯s where I was inspired. I thought of reviving the child and not getting involved. I once again had hope in life, of value, of usefulness. when I give birth to him my life will have a purpose.


    But we had to stay away because Asher would be hurt when he found out how this child was formed.

 THIRTY NINE

    ¡°Is it true, Ashley, why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Agatha asked me which I am unable to answer because I am afraid of what might happen once she found out the truth. ¡°Answer me, I am begging you to tell me the truth,¡± She begged.


    ¡°Agatha,¡± I tearfully called her name as I remained bent over. ¡°I am sorry,¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a yes?¡±


    ¡°Please leave, Agatha, and pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°I will tell Asher if you don¡¯t tell me the truth. I will let him know about what Nana said,¡±


    ¡°NO! Please no,¡±


    ¡°Then answer me, what nana said is true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded in response. ¡°It¡¯s all true.¡± Then I looked up to meet his gaze. I saw her holding her chest while crying. Nana approached her and supported her.


    ¡°This is not true, you¡¯re lying,¡± she said then looked at Charles. ¡°Tell me you lied,¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you not to tell Asher the truth, please Agatha, please,¡±


    ¡°Tell me first that you lied?¡±


    ¡°I wish I am, I wish what you saw was not true, but this is the truth, the reason why I left. The reason why I hurt your brother.¡±


    Agatha suddenly approached me and knelt in front of me while holding my knee.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she cried in vain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the hurtful words I said. Forgive me, Ashley. I didn¡¯t know, please forgive me.¡± I held her and helped her to stand and let her sit next to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m sorry I kept the truth from you. Agatha, please promise me you will not tell Asher the truth. Promise me, please I am begging you.¡±


    Ever since Agatha became my friend in the US, she has been my best buddy. I¡¯m the one she always used as an excuse so Asher let her roam. I am her ally, we were the ones who got along all the time.


    Even though we both liked Vince back then our rtionship didn¡¯t break. The two of us went through a lot. I know I hurt her when I turned my back on her brother. I knew how much he loved his only brother. So when I left Asher, it was as if I had cut off my friendship with her also.


    ¡°Agatha, please don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°But he hates you thinking that you left him with another man,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better than letting him knowing the truth.¡±


    ¡°He hates Charles in front of you not even knowing the truth.¡±


    ¡°I epted it, even if it hurts to hear the person I love throws hateful words at my son I ept. If only that was his way of reducing the burden I gave.¡±


    ¡°Ash, you don¡¯t deserve this,¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell,¡±


    She cried and held my hands. ¡°Promise, I won¡¯t tell. And I will help you to get along with him without letting him know the truth,¡± she said then kissed my hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Agatha, thank you.¡± Then we cried as we hugged.


    AGATHA IS holding Charles¡¯s hands. She gently stroked my son¡¯s hand with dextrose.


    ¡°He looked like you,¡± she said smiling as she caressed Charles¡¯s cheek with one hand.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I saw your picture when you were his age. You have the same eyes and eyebrows. You just shaved yours to get a shape.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Ley knows, doesn¡¯t he?¡± I nod as an answer.


    ¡°But Hunter doesn¡¯t know,¡± I added. ¡°Eugene knows too but he hasn¡¯t visited here yet.¡±


    ¡°I see. Now, I also know. You have lots of shoulders to cry on and palms to wipe your tears.


    What¡¯s his illness?¡± Then he looks at Charles again.


    ¡°Congenital heart disease. He also has liver and kidney disease. He got it when I got him pregnant. I didn¡¯t do anything but cry.¡± Then I looked at her. ¡°I miss Asher so much. I¡¯m thinking about what happened to him when I left. How is he? What he does to make me forget. If he¡¯s ok?¡±


    Agatha took my hand and cried too.


    ¡°I saw him fell. I saw all how he lost hope when you left so I was angry with you. I saw how he destroyed himself and attempt to end his life. But Pa was with him.¡±


    ¡°I wished them happiness,¡±


    ¡°No, I know he didn¡¯t love Pa. I admit, one time I saw him happy and he seemed to have energy again so I was surprised and at the same time, I am happy. I thought because of Pau. But when I saw you in the office unexpectedly. I knew It¡¯s you. You are the reason his life re-gained. I was angry why did you show up if you didn¡¯te back to him either. I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t me me. I don¡¯t know the real reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, Agatha. Because I know you love Asher. It¡¯s all my fault why this happened to us.¡± She smiled but cried. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to hurt him, I lied to him and to you. I am not angry with what you show to me. If I have anything to resent it is myself because I haven¡¯t dared to admit to you the truth. I don¡¯t want you not to know the truth, so I told a lie to make you angry with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This is no one¡¯s fault but to the fools who did this to you. I¡¯m here Ashley, no matter what happens I¡¯m just here. I won¡¯t leave you again, you¡¯ll be with me again from now on, ok?¡± She hugged me and I hugged her back.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you anymore, Ashley, I will stay in your side from now on. I will face everything with you, just tell me everything, ok, and I will promise I will sympathize with you. Please don¡¯t leave me again, best friend,¡±


    I have my best friend back.


    I have got back my best friend that I lost. I hope Asher and I can get along soon. Hopefully, even just as friends. I hope he can turn his feelings to Pa so both of them can be happy. It hurts, but I will endure because I know I am no longer worthy to be his wife.


    I love him, and all I want is him to be really happy even if I am no longer the reason.


    ¡°Please help me to reconcile with Asher, I want his forgiveness,¡±


    ¡°I will and trust me, everything will be alright without him knowing the truth. Like Ley, I will be one of your allies now, ¡±


    ¡°Thanks, best,¡±


    ¡°As always, my BFF,¡±

 FORTY

    =AGATHA¡¯s POV=


    We are now at Hailey¡¯s house. We also invited Ashley here so that she can somehow rx. Until now I still can¡¯t believe what happened to Ashley. My mind would not ept after I know everything.


    After all those years she left I was angry with her. Those years she was fighting while we get angry with her without even knowing the truth.


    Ley is right, when we find out the truth it is more pain we will feel than when she left us. Because that is how I feel right now. I am totally devastated and I feel triple the pain now than before she left.


    I wondered how Ashley carried all that pain? To the point that what happened to her bore a fruit. How can she deal with her son every day knowing that the father of his child is the reason why her life became miserable.


    I can¡¯t fucking imagine. If it was me, I might be going crazy.


    She¡¯s been hiding everything from us for so long and if I hadn¡¯t followed her I wouldn¡¯t have known the truth.


    They are in the kitchen with Ley. I¡¯m here in the garden alone because the rest of them are also inside. I enjoyed the beauty of the Amaranth garden. I can¡¯t fucking believe how rich the family of Ley is. It¡¯s as if when you just hear theirst name, you will tremble when you collide with them.


    ¡°Agatha.¡± I look at Hera approaching me. I heard that she is engaged and got married soon. While I, still a hopeless romantic. Fuck me. Why this fucking heart love be imprisoned of the person who is never gonnae back.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your problem?¡± I ask.


    She looked around before sitting down next to me. What¡¯s her problem? It¡¯s as if shemitted a crime and make sure no one gonna hear her.


    ¡°I have a question for you,¡± she said and sat beside me.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± She pouts first. She¡¯s cute to the point that I wanted to p her. Maybe Ley and I have a lineage from Maria ra¡¯s lineage and then Hera inherited it. Modern Maria ra.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± He was still a little embarrassed to speak. ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Hera, speak up,¡± I said angrily.


    Since they became our friendship, I have been happy to bully Hera. She is very open about things. Though sometimes she is shy sometimes she is vocal. Swallowed by the innocent.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    God! Is she really Ley¡¯s sister?


    ¡°Does it hurt to have sex for the first time?¡± My jaw literally dropped and I was suddenly speechless at her question. Hey!¡± He pushed me a little and Iughed out loud.


    ¡°Fuck you, Hera.¡± Laugh trip. ¡°Why, Will hasn¡¯t fuck you yet?¡± She shook her head so I stoppedughing.


    ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ve been engaged for 7 years but still nothing? You¡¯re already engaged when Ulysses is still in Ley¡¯s womb. Clifford and Chanley got married before you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I was just shaken by her answer.


    ¡°That idiot is weak. He is nothingpared to the aggressiveness of his brother.¡± Oops! Toote to withdraw.


    ¡°Why, Eugene and you are having sex?¡± She asked with big eyes so I arc my brow. Fuck you self.


    ¡°Why are you asking about sex? Are you already preparing for your wedding? I thought two more years?¡± I changed the subject and saw the criticism on her face.


    ¡°Amp!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck, you kept on saying amp.¡±


    ¡°We wanted to try because we¡¯re going to get married. But I was scared so I backed out.¡±


    Iugh at what she said. Ok, I¡¯m a flirt. Sorry! Since I taste heaven with Vince and I grew up in the US sex is not a big deal for me. Well, not all who grew up in the states are like that. There is still sober when ites to sex. Only about 5% I think and sad to say I am among the 95% who are not sober.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I really couldn¡¯t help butugh. But I will try to be serious because the one in front of me is serious.


    ¡°And first yeah, there¡¯s that little pain even if you¡¯ve been doing a few times. But when you¡¯re always doing it, it¡¯s not anymore. Just, I can¡¯t fucking exin. But, I have some advice for you that before you give up the red g make sure to yourself that he loves you and you love him. Sometimes it¡¯s just you who loves and you think the feeling is mutual. Then in the end you will be left alone without knowing how to fix yourself. Because MOSTLY of men, when they get a red g, they don¡¯t care anymore. At first, they¡¯re ok, but when theyFUCK you always, they¡¯ll find a reason so that they can fight at you and have a reason to leave.¡±


    ¡°Agatha, have you been hurt?¡± I look at her who is looking at me seriously.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I asked you if you¡¯ve been hurt? Because the way you talk it is like you hurt so much,¡±


    ¡°Honestly, yes and to this day I still carry that pain.¡± I fought even though I knew I had no fight. But in the end, I got nothing and I just looked stupid.


    ¡°I know him?¡± I just shook my head so the conversation stop. Only Ashley and I know who that idiot is.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, what¡¯s with themotion?¡± Ley asked then put on the carrot cake table.


    Ashley was carrying juice. Her aura is still sad. She is no longer as jolly and game with all the jokes.


    ¡°Hera, I think she wants to have sex with ¡ª¡ª ouch.¡± Hera hit my thigh.


    ¡°What?¡± Hailey¡¯s eyes widened, even Ashley was surprised as well.


    ¡°What what? Why Ley, only you want to taste heaven, and then your sister doesn¡¯t. You¡¯re selfish.¡± Ley threw a fork at me and fortunately I avoided it.


    ¡°Before I have sex, I get married first,¡± Ley replied.


    ¡°So, it is you, you¡¯re sister is different.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if she¡¯s like you ok then it¡¯s ok. You saw her, didn¡¯t you? Modern Maria ra so she needs to stand on it until she gets married.¡± Ley said annoyingly and then confronted Hera. ¡°If I will see William, I will kill that asshole.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic, Ley. You immediately believe Agatha. She just fooled you.¡± I justughed because Hera defended herself hard. She even made me a liar.


    ¡°Hey, Hera! Before opening your legs, you have to think many times, huh? But if you can¡¯t stop the flirtation, make sure you don¡¯t regret it. If you open that shit down on you, don¡¯t go home crying afterward.¡±


    ¡°Tss, you¡¯re talking too much,¡±


    ¡°I am serious, don¡¯te crying, or else I will kill you and William.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ley, I won¡¯t let William do that to Hera. There¡¯s no Taylor who let woman cry.¡± It¡¯s Eugene, with Ulyssesing from nowhere. ¡°Hidies, ¡®Oh, hi Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I whispered mimicking him about what he said that Taylor¡¯s don¡¯t let woman cries.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Ashley simply greeted back.


    ¡°Hi, Mommy.¡± At the same time, Ulysses hugged Ley. He¡¯s growing so fast. I feel like we¡¯re getting old.

 FORTY ONE

    ¡°Ulysses,e,¡± I called to Ulysses who immediately jumped up and approached me. I looked at Ashley who was smiling but there was sadness in her eyes. Maybe he thought of Charles.


    I look at Ulysses and kissed his eyes.


    ¡°Move ¡ª on,¡± Eugene said like he is coughing so I looked at him wickedly.


    ¡°Nyanya,¡± I said but he onlyugh.


    ¡°Baby, where did you go?¡± Ley asked Ulysses while slicing the cake.


    ¡°Girls hunting, Mom,¡± Uly answered directly so Ley stopped what she was doing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dada said so when I grew up there are a lot of girls around me. Like, daddy Hunter, daddy Vince and dada Eugene, a lot of babes.¡± Ulysses said while making a handsome sign, so Ley hit Eugene with a bread knife.


    ¡°What did you teach him?¡± Ley asked but Eugene justughed.


    ¡°Mommy, dada says I¡¯m lucky because I have a lot of Daddy. But I¡¯m luckier if I have a lot of Mommy.¡± Ley shook his head as Iughed.


    ¡°No one will gonna like with your Dada, so don¡¯t expect to have a lot of Mommy,¡± I said and rolled my eyes to Eugene.


    ¡°Then, why did Mommy used to like dada?¡± Ulysses asked me.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s bitc¡ª¡± I looked at Eugene and Ley who were both looking at me badly. Ley tightened the grip on the bread knife. Eugene was holding onto his slippers.


    ¡°Go on Agatha,¡± Ley said while her eyes are widened.


    ¡°Spill it, Agatha,¡± Eugene give me a warning look.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Bitc, bitctiful. I mean beautiful. My tongue suddenly twist,¡± I said to Ulysses who smiled at me as well.


    ¡°I want to have a sister, aunt Agatha because I have already the youngest twin brother. Mommy said it can¡¯t be right now because Daddy Hunter is out of the country and he will take too much time. Dada can¡¯t be with Mommy anymore. How about you and dada?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I was suddenly swallowed up by what Ulysses said. ¡°What you mean me?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You and Dada, make a baby. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right?¡± Duh, no need. Never again, TSS! I guess that asshole used an energy drink. He cannot feel tired and can make a lot of positions until he is satisfied, or maybe he just can¡¯t say no to my charisma.


    ¡°My God, Ulysses. ??How did you know about that?¡± Ley looks worried.


    ¡°From dada, go ahead Aunt Agatha, I will support you.¡± I couldn¡¯t really answer and I just stared into Ulysses¡¯s eyes. They are both naughty and I miss him even more.


    ¡°Baby, It will gonna happen. Your aunt Agatha already has a loved one that¡¯s already in heaven. She¡¯s just preparing to follow there,¡± Eugene said whileughing.


    ¡°Really?¡± I raised an eyebrow at Eugene then faced Ulysses.


    ¡°Yes, Uly, I¡¯m nning to take your dada there.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, Agatha, which heaven do you want? The heaven that has no going back or to heaven with pleasure that we love toe back.¡±


    ¡°Never mind Eugene, if you¡¯re the only one with me, better I will pleasure myself.¡±


    ¡°Never mind or be mine? Don¡¯t worry Agatha, I can take you there, as long as we go to heaven with pleasure. I missed going there with you.¡± Fuck Eugene, did he think it¡¯s funny?


    ¡°Wow! Can Ie?¡± Ulysses asked excitedly while Ley is getting angrier.


    ¡°No, baby. It¡¯s for adults only. When you grow up you can be there. Come on Agatha, I am waiting,¡± Eugene said whileughing.


    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª mother¡ª¡ªUlysses, can you go with Nana first,¡± Ley said to Ulysses.


    ¡°But Mommy, we¡¯re talking about heaven.¡±


    ¡°Ulysses, you can¡¯t go either of the two heavens. So please, go with nana first and adults will talks, ok?¡±


    ¡°Okay. But Mommy, have you been there in heaven they say?¡± We all looked at Ley, while she has already red face with anger.


    ¡°Go, baby,¡±


    ¡°Mommy please,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in heaven with pleasure.¡± It is hard to deal to have a naughty son like Ulysses. Always curious and talkative like his father.


    ¡°Really, who¡¯s with you?¡± Eugene held back augh as he looked at Ley.


    ¡°Ulysses,¡± Ley called softly.


    ¡°Please, Mommy, tell me. Dad, daddy Vince or daddy Hunter?¡± Ley couldn¡¯t answer and was obviously frustrated. But Ulysses still wanted to know the truth so Eugene answered.


    ¡°All baby. Actually, that¡¯s where your daddy Vince made you. In heaven with pleasure. Now go to nana and we¡¯ll just talk,¡± Eugene said whileughing.


    ¡°Ok, I can¡¯t wait to grow up, so I can go to heaven too. Bye, everyone.¡± Then Ulysses ran inside the mansion.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± We all looked at Ley and Eugene when Ley hit Eugene on the head with a saucer.


    ¡°You¡¯re a shameless asshole. That¡¯s what you¡¯re teaching to your son?¡± Then she pinched Eugene¡¯s arm and he tried to avoid it when Ley suddenly confronted me.


    ¡°You too, if both of you want to fuck go in the visiting room. Not you talk nonsense in front of my son. My God, you¡¯re influencing my young son¡¯s mind. Maybe one day he¡¯ll juste home and will tell me ¡®that Mommy, I have a girlfriend and she¡¯s pregnant, because Dada said, I¡¯ll shoot inside.¡¯ You¡¯re a shit, Eugene, I¡¯m really going to shoot you in the cemetery.¡±


    ¡°Be thankful Ley if that what really happens. What if he will go home and say, ¡®Mommy, meet my boyfriend. We¡¯re going to live together because she¡¯s already filled my wombs.¡¯ What do you choose?¡±


    Ley didn¡¯t answer and she just raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can¡¯t answer? I am not against if he will grow up as gay, but, Nah, he¡¯s so handsome like to be one. Let him grew like a real man surrounded by a woman, same to his Daddies as long as he is responsible. ¡®Isn¡¯t it Agatha?¡± I just raised an eyebrow at him.


    Fuck you, you¡¯re just yummy, but I didn¡¯t miss your biggy¡ª-nothing.


    I look at Ashley who is looking away and doesn¡¯t care about what is happening. We were all having fun but she was just quiet.


    I don¡¯t know how to talk to her to at least ease the weight on her heart. I had no idea what I should do to help her.


    If only the pain was shared. The day I found out the truth I will take from Ashley all the pain she was carrying so that she could somehow rest.


    I approached her and set beside her.


    ¡°Hey, something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t think of Charles,¡± she said then looked at Ulysses. ¡°I wish he was like Ulysses if I hadn¡¯t been sad while he is with me.¡± She started to cry.


    ¡°Shh, that¡¯s ok, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Agatha, thank you foring back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t tofort you.¡± Then I wiped away her tears and mine. ¡°Instead of understanding you, I judge you quickly.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m am afraid, Ashley,¡± I said and sighed then smiled at her. ¡°When I found out the truth in the hospital, I was in so much pain. I didn¡¯t know what to do. If I cried, or if I will run, or if I will keep quiet. I couldn¡¯t imagine the pain and sacrifices you¡¯ve been through. I can¡¯t imagine everything.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°And I am more scared for Clifford, what if he finds out the truth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to tell you the truth. That¡¯s why I hid because I know how much both of you love me. I took the pain because I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. I will feel twice as much as seeing you sad because of me.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s no ending of saying sorry for not being able to help you.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I should be the one to apologize to you, because you¡¯re hurting because of me.¡±


    ¡°No Ash, not now, not ever, as long you are in my side, I won¡¯t feel hurt again,¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Agatha, thank you so much.¡±

 FORTY TWO

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    I¡¯m holding a ss of whiskey while thinking about what I heard in the conversation between Ashley and Hailey yesterday. She loves me but she can¡¯t choose.


    I just shook my head as I sipped the wine one after another.


    ¡°More scotch, please,¡± I ordered to the bartender.


    I didn¡¯t go home because Agatha wasn¡¯t there. She said she was going to Ley¡¯s house. I don¡¯t want to question her anymore. I don¡¯t want to ask any more questions to anyone from now on.


    I was about to drink the wine when I noticed two people on the dance floor sweetly dancing. I smile bitterly when I remember the past.


    FLASHBACK


    ¡°Please Cliff, she needs an escort at the party,¡± Agatha keeps on disturbing me, asking to be Ashley¡¯s escort in their prom.


    ¡°Agatha, I¡¯m busy, see, I refused to be your escort, what¡¯s more on her.¡±


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have any.¡±


    ¡°So? Not my problem,¡±


    ¡°Why are you avoiding her? You know I notice you don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s nice, that¡¯s why she¡¯s been my best friend since the first day of high school.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s brat like you,¡±


    ¡°So, you really avoiding her?¡±


    ¡°Stop, saying nonsense,¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you avoiding here? When she¡¯s here you easily get mad.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like her, simple as that.¡±


    I took my bag and left her alone cause I don¡¯t want to argue with her.


    The truth is, I avoid Ashley because I feel differently about her. Fuck she¡¯s too young but I can¡¯t resist her charm.


    Her smile keeps on ying on my mind, herughter is always echoing in my air, I feel I am losing my mind every time she¡¯s around.


    I know it¡¯s fucking forbidden, She is eight years younger than me. She is like a sister to me. But for fuck sake, I can¡¯t help myself every time she¡¯s near.


    I remember the first day Agatha introduced her to me. That was the first time I could feel something strange in my stomach. My World stops and I feel like we¡¯re just the two of us there. And since that day, I know she is special to me.


    I had to restrain myself. I can¡¯t because she¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend. And most of all she is young.


    Agatha looks at me BAD and ignores me. I also ignored her because I knew she would just tease me about Ashley.


    I am preparing my things for school when she suddenly speaks.


    ¡°Poor bestfriend. No escortter.¡±


    ¡°She has her brother,¡±


    ¡°He said he is in the Philippines, there is an emergency.¡±


    I ignored Agatha and left.


    END OF FLASHBACK


    I smile and look at the same dancer again. They¡¯re looking at each other like they are totally in love.


    We used to be like that. When she was still with me.


    But no one can beat what happened at their party.


    FLASHBACK


    I am standing outside and let the staff of the event call my sister. I didn¡¯t have an invitation because I didn¡¯t take the card from Agatha. I had no intention of going but I felt sorry for Ashley.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    Shit! Why did my knees always shake when I heard her voice.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te, Agatha said you don¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s good you¡¯re here,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ah, I feel bored so I change my mind, where¡¯s Agatha?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s busy dancing with her partner, honestly, I¡¯m alone on the bench, let¡¯s go inside.¡± I am surprised when she held my hand. Ifeel all the electricity running unto my whole body.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Your hands are too cold.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yeah, yeah, it¡¯s cold outside, and I am cold.¡±


    ¡°Ow, I see.¡± When we entered the event, almost everyone was dancing. The disco was ying and almost no one was in the seat.


    ¡°I want to dance but not with strangers. There is someone who came with me, but I want to choose a partner.¡± I smiled at what she said. ¡°Shall we dance?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Are you really ok?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yeah, yeah,¡±


    She pulled me to the dance floor but when we got there the music changed. It suddenly became a love song.


    ¡°Whoa, love it,¡± she said then put her hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°Amp is it ok when ¡ª¡± I couldn¡¯t continue what I was about to say. I want to ask her permission if it¡¯s ok for her to put my hand on her waist.


    ¡°Yeah sure,¡± I feel my hand shakings in nervousness. This is the first time I dance with a girl and I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s in the woman I want.


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome tonight,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Wasn¡¯t it before?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome then, but you¡¯re more handsome now. You already have a girlfriend?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, not in priority.¡±


    ¡°Ow, that¡¯s good, for sure Agatha will be angry.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend already?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m 15 so it¡¯s not allowed yet,¡±


    ¡°Good, study first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know, aren¡¯t you 23 already?¡±


    ¡°Yup?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re much experienced?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Experienced,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hmp, in life, in friendship, in a kiss, and sex?¡± she whispered thest word.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, we¡¯re like siblings, right? I and my brother are open in this talk as well, why are you and Agatha not?¡±


    ¡°Well, not literally, I mean, depends on the topic.¡±


    ¡°Ow, I hope you are not offended.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not,¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    ¡°The woman you will love will be lucky to have you because apart from being handsome, you are also kind, supportive, and protective.¡±


    ¡°Really?


    ¡°Yeah,¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I was shocked when she suddenly hugged me.


    ¡°Thank you foring and being my escort.¡± I don¡¯t know if I was the only one who felt like my surroundings stopped when she hugged me. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, ah, I thought of my exam tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°Hmph, sorry if I disturbed you,¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± I wept quickly when I saw that her face was sad. ¡°Don¡¯t get disappointed, I am ok,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± If earlier my world had stopped when she hugged me. Now I feel even my breathing stopped when she kissed me on the cheek. ¡°Agatha and I are both lucky, because, we have brothers like you and big bro. Now, I am now your youngest sis also,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± younger sis, that¡¯s for the better.


    END OF FLASHBACK


    I smile bitterly when I remember her first kiss on my cheeks. It all seems like only yesterday. Her kiss is like a seal on my cheek, on my lips, on my personality that is always still fresh in my mind when I remember.


    Why did she do this to me? Why do we end up like this?


    She loves me but she cheated on me.


    Am I that worthless in bed for her to trade for someone else?


    Am I that bored with her and can¡¯t make her happy so she is not satisfied?


    I thought the word love was enough for a rtionship tost. But no, when something is missing, especially one of the essentials, it is still damaged.


    But fuck, is sex is more important for her to exchange for my love?


    I can do what she wants in bed if she just tells me. I just am careful with her and treat her like a fragile because that¡¯s where I want to make her feel how important she is to me. How important her body is to me even though she always says she is not worthy of adoration.


    I am notme in bed, I just love her that is why I am more cautious of her.


    ¡°Hi, would you mind if I joined you?¡± A woman same as my age looks at me seductively. I smile at her and stand then whisper.

 FORTY THREE

    ¡°Comfort room do you want?¡± I asked.


    ¡°How about outside?¡±


    ¡°For a night, no string attached,¡± I added.


    ¡°I have no n to be attached to anyone, one night stand, you look yummy.¡± I sigh then looked at the woman in the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell you just looks yummy? Not in ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you what yummy means,¡± I grabbed her wrist and brought her to the parking lot.


    ¡°My car,¡± she said.


    Not bad, her car is big and in any position, we can make.


    I brought her inside. She was about to kiss me but I didn¡¯t give her a chance. I remove her dress and kissed her nipple.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re so aggressive,¡± sheined.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re fucking hot.¡± I yed her nipples while starting to remove her undies. I inserted my finger on her holes while I am still kissing her boobs.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She cursed. ¡°yed it well,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet,¡± I thrust my fingers in her hole.¡± She moans while trying to grab my dick.


    ¡°Open it, I want to touch it,¡± she said while moaning.


    I remove my shaft and I saw the shock on her face.


    ¡°Is this fucking real?¡±


    ¡°You will know itter,¡±


    ¡°Shit, this is fucking big, I don¡¯t think if it¡¯s fit with me.¡±


    ¡°You want to suck it?¡±


    ¡°I want,¡±


    I positioned it so it¡¯s easy for her to suck me.


    ¡°This is fucking huge, I can¡¯t fully put it in my mouth.¡±


    I grabbed and position her. ¡°Then, let me fuck you. I want to take you from behind.¡± I said.


    ¡°I like that,¡± She lifted her hips so I put down my pants so my hard shaft will expose more and pointed in her wey core.


    ¡°I will fuck you harder bitch,¡± I push my cock harder but her hips move as a sign of refusal.


    ¡°Fuck, wait, slowly, that¡¯s fucking huge.¡± She would remove her body but I grabbed her hips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me hanging, you want this right?¡± I inserted my shaft and I hear her moans.


    ¡°Fuck, this is fucking big.¡± I thrust harder and deep. I will give what this bitch wants. ¡°Slowly shit, careful, it¡¯s painful.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? This is what you girls want, isn¡¯t it? Big and rough sex. Then I will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t make it too rough, I am not used to a big dick like yours.¡±


    I didn¡¯t listen to her, I started to grind and thrust her while pulling her hair. I cannot hear anything from her but I didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she shouted when I pushed deep my dick. ¡°Fuck, it is painful but there is more pleasure,¡±


    ¡°Do you love it now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I love this, more please,¡± I followed her order and p her ass at the same time.


    ¡°God,¡±


    ¡°Do you like it bitch?¡± I asked while pumping hard.


    ¡°Yeah, more, oh god, I think I¡¯m cumming, more, more,¡± I fucked her hard and deep until I feel her shaking as if she reached her orgasm.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± I asked her teasingly.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t feel anything now, It is like my dick is erected because of alcohol but my body does not feel anything on her.


    ¡°I want more, you¡¯re so fucking good, please more.¡± The woman took a pill from her dashboard and eat. I am not sure what it is, but I guess it¡¯s a party drug or something like an aphrodisiac.


    She shakes her head and smiles at me.


    ¡°Ah, I want more,¡± She keeps on saying.


    I spread her legs wide and enter.


    Her eyes rolled and all you can see is white.


    ¡°God, more more, I love your huge and hard cock, fuck me harder.¡±


    Still, I can¡¯t feel anything, but I am happy to see her reaction like she is going crazy over my dick while fucking her. Maybe because of the pill¡¯s reaction but it doesn¡¯t change the fuck that she used it after I fuck her.


    ¡°Please fuck me harder,¡± she pleaded and follow my moves. ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯re so good, more, more, I want you cock,¡±


    ¡®Did you hear it, Ash? I am good, I can do this better on you if you give me a chance?¡¯


    ¡°Oh shit, AH!¡± The woman squirted, some of her juices ssh at my face. ¡°I am fucking squirting.¡± She shout and after she caught her breath as she looked at me. I want more please,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you get tired? do you really love my cock?¡±


    ¡°I will not get tired, yes, I love your cock, and I want you more,¡±


    ¡°I am not in the mood, I can¡¯t feel anything, you can¡¯t have my juice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to release all my lust with you tonight, please, please allow me,¡±


    As I see on this woman, she like she¡¯s possessed.¡±


    ¡°Sure, drive,¡± I said.


    I felt no lust for her. My manhood is still hard with alcohol but I don¡¯t feel good. I just want to prove to myself that I¡¯m notme and not worthless in bed. That I can make anyone happy in bed. Even my wife Ashley.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The woman grind. She seemed to be out of herself and Iughed looking at her. She pumped while moaning. I touched her chest and yed with her nipples. ¡°Be mine, I want you to be mine,¡±


    Her moves became aggressive, she pumps hard. She¡¯s like she¡¯s dancing while my dick is in her pussy. I let her do whatever she did. Again, she shakes and squirted.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re done,¡± I said.


    ¡°No,¡± she starts to move again. I let her and watch her. She keeps on grinding she squeeze her breast, yed her clit, pumping hard, she even inserted my cock into her ass while she inserted her three fingers on her pussy. She is like a maniac crazy over sex. I don¡¯t know how many times she reach her orgasm. But she didn¡¯t stop and keep on grinding. She positions facing me, backward, but she is the one who moves and while I am setting.


    ¡°OH!¡±The woman fell on top of me and gasping some air. ¡°I want more but I am tired, please do it for me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to move. I am tired as well.¡±


    ¡°Are you single?¡± she asked and slowly stood up.


    ¡°I am married,¡± I replied and arranged myself.


    ¡°I am willing to pay you, just be my lover,¡±


    ¡°I thought no string attached?¡± I asked as I finally settled myself.


    ¡°It should be, but you¡¯re dick fucking big, you fuck me earlier first, and you¡¯re fucking good,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡± I kissed her neck and she moans.


    ¡°Can we meet again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± I answer and went to my car.


    ¡°Please, I will do everything you said.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡±


    I started the engine and left the bar. I am notme in bed Ashley, I am not boring. You just didn¡¯t give me a chance.

 FORTY FOUR

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Agatha asked as her car stopped in front of my house. I nodded in response to her question and then smiled.


    ¡°Ash, you can talk. I am willing to listen. Earlier I noticed that you look somewhere while we were having fun.¡±


    I could no longer stop myself from crying. She came over to me and hugged me.


    Earlier, as I was listening to them and I was seeing Ulysses. I thought I wish I could see Charles grow up too. Talk to someone like Ulysses. I am attentive to him like Ley does to Ulysses. Give him everything he needs.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I HOPE, but I know I can¡¯t do that anymore.


    ¡°Shh. I¡¯m just here, we are here. Forgive me if I judge you. Forgive me for what I did.¡±


    I wiped away my tears then smiled at her. ¡°Thanks, Agatha. I¡¯m somehow relieved because we¡¯re ok.¡±


    ¡°And I won¡¯t leave you again. I won¡¯t because you have me now. I¡¯ll try my best to help you to reconcile with Asher even as friends first,¡± she promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see Asher, Agatha. All I need is forgiveness from him. When he forgives me I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    ¡°I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Agatha, I¡¯m sorry if I hurt your brother. But I hope you believe me since I loved him I haven¡¯t even thought of looking for someone else. I love him with all my heart and surrendered my life to him.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t cry I know,¡±


    ¡°I really love your brother. I can¡¯t bear to see him hurt but I have to do it.¡±


    ¡°I am on your side. Everything will gonna be alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave him, huh? Don¡¯t leave him, please stay with him because you¡¯re the only one he has right now.¡±


    ¡°Shh, you¡¯re here too. I know that even if you¡¯re not literally together, you¡¯re still there for him.¡± I smile at what she says and wipe my tears.¡±Come, I¡¯ll bring you inside your home.¡±


    ¡°No, embarrassing inside, too messy.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I insist.¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª¡± What if Asher is inside?


    ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    ¡°Asher?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I know he sometimeses to you. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but the night before Ley showed up at the office, Asher went home cried. He said he hurt you.¡± I sigh remembering that night. ¡°He said almost kill you.¡±


    ¡°I know he didn¡¯t mean that. We talked about leaving and I said yes. But Eugene came and I chose to go with him even though I knew he would get angry.¡±


    ¡°Really? Maybe he¡¯s jealous. I hope you understand.¡±


    ¡°I understand Asher too much, Agatha.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, would you mind if I asked you where you went? You wouldn¡¯t leave Asher if that¡¯s not important.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell if you are not ready. I trusted you. So, is it ok if I cane in? Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not there, he told me he will go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    ¡°What if Asher took a step to find out the truth?¡±


    ¡°Well, not impossible but don¡¯t worry for sure he will tell me if he will do that. I will warn you or I will stop him. I will tell him to respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°You think you can convince him?¡±


    ¡°Ashley, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You look so worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Asher.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± She reached out my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. I will stay on his side, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave him, will you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, for you and for me,¡± she said and touched my cheek. ¡°So, let¡¯s go? Tour on me on your home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    We got out of the car together. We also walked in holding hands. When I open the door I immediately open the light.


    ¡°Hmph, not bad. It¡¯s just a little bit on our pad in the US. I mean your pad.¡± Sheughed and said then looked around.


    ¡°My pad, where did you first meet Vince.¡±


    ¡°At Cliff and Lake I first met him not in your pad,¡± she said then sat down on the sofa. ¡°Are youfortable here? Do you want to move to a condo? I mean, my unit is vacant because I live in you and Asher¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just ok here,¡± I replied. ¡°You want coffee?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good, but are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so, how¡¯s the house?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still the same, the designs and the disys are nothing changes. It just moves when it¡¯s cleaned. But it¡¯s still at it is since you left.¡±


    ¡°Asher didn¡¯t move anything, he didn¡¯t throw my things?¡±


    ¡°He still believes that one day you wille home.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡±


    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t say anything, please, I understand,¡±


    I set beside her and held her hand.


    ¡°What more could I ask for if I already have you? It¡¯s just you, I am so damn lucky.¡±


    ¡°Shh! We should stop this drama for a while. So, tell me, are you ok here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s ok, though sometimes there¡¯s a nervousness because Asher suddenly shows up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry huh? I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t do anything every time he hurts you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± She touched my forehead with a bandage.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask because I already know how you got it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it can be removed, hey are you ok?¡± I asked when I noticed her forehead was furrowed.


    When I followed his gaze she was staring at the table next to me.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Is that a bottle of sedative?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ah, yeah, what¡¯s the matter? Doctors rmend that because sometimes I¡¯m suddenly traumatized.¡±


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s an anti-depressant, Ashley, you¡¯re not ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I am ok.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are times when it¡¯s a bit, I¡¯m confused but¡ªbut I¡¯m ok. Believe me, I only use that once and I¡¯m not dependent on it.¡±


    ¡°Ash,¡±


    ¡°I am not suicidal,¡±


    ¡°Ok, and?¡± I sighed then smile.


    ¡°I am hurt, but not depressed.¡±


    ¡°I am counting on you.¡±


    ¡°I am, you should. Trust me, Agatha,¡±


    She smiled at me then kissed my hand.


    ¡°Please, please be honest with me always, Ashley. Tell me everything you¡¯ve been through ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, promised,¡±


    Now that Agatha and I are ok, somehow I feel a little better. Because the only friend I was with was no longer angry with me and understood me.


    Asher is the only one missing. When he forgives me I have nothing more to ask for. He and I will be friends, then I am happy with my life.


    That¡¯s the only reason I came back to him. To get forgiveness from him.

 FORTY FIVE

    I woke up when I felt someone hold my leg.


    I got up and leaned on the headboard when I saw someone. I was immediately nervous when I saw Asher sitting at the bottom of the bed. I was scared to see him drunk again. Because I knew he would torture me.


    He touched my foot again and caress it gently. He stroke up and down his hands.


    I am afraid to pull my leg and he might get mad at me.


    ¡°As-Asher?¡± I nervously call him.


    ¡°Shh,¡± he said with his finger to his lips. He kissed my toes gently, up to my leg, to my knee, to my thigh, down again to my toe. ¡°I miss you,¡± he said then stopped and bowed and fell silent.


    I thought he fell asleep due to drunkenness but suddenly he looked up again. Then slowly stand up and go in front of me. He caressed my face, my lips, my eyes. He kisses my eyes, he kisses my nose, my lips.


    He kisses me passionately?


    I couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing to me. I just remained stumped, in nervousness, in fear, in excitement, or maybe of delight. He used to do this to me before, and the truth is, I miss this.


    I don¡¯t know what I am going to feel but I know I am crying.


    ¡°Make love with me.¡± I was surprised by what he told me because I didn¡¯t expect that.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Please, even just now. Make me feel that I still have value in your heart. Even just tonight love me like before. Can you please pretend that you still love me and make love with me like the way we used?¡± There is sadness in his voice while asking. I could also see the tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Ash, even for thest time let me know that I am still important to you. Please can we?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I agreed and I saw the joy on his face and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I can do it with him again the same as before after what happen to me. But with what Asher shows to me with full of tenderness and love there is nothing I can¡¯t do.


    He kisses me gently and I apany that kiss. He slowly took off my clothes without interrupting our kiss. I could feel the intensity of the heat in him and I feel the same as well.


    When he let go of the kiss he looked then smiled at me. Smile that I have longed for. A smile I always think of whenever I am weakened.


    He took my hand. He kiss my left hand, my arms, my shoulder, my corbone to the right, back again, and then stop at my chest.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said and cupped my boobs.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I moan when he kisses my nipple which is now erected. I feel love for what Asher is doing full of caution. I emptied my mind into the negative past and let my mind thought of him only. Only him and nothing more.


    His kiss went down, onto the stomach. He yed my navel. Go down to the abdomen until he reaches in between my legs. He stopped so I looked at him. He smiles at me and I smile at him back. He kissed me on the right thigh, down to the knee, on the leg, on my toes, up again, and to the left and did the same.


    All parts of my body were covered by Asher¡¯s kiss. Until her lips grew into my femininity.


    Will he kiss me down there?


    This will be the first time he will do it.


    I was relieved to feel her lips on my womanhood. Until his tongue yed my private part.


    God, he did it, and it is more pleasure I feel now.


    I grabbed his head. He thrust his tongue inside my core. He yed my clit, while gently squeezing my abdomen and my thigh. I¡¯m going to explode. I can feel my climax. I push his head while begging him to make it faster.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m near,¡± I said and he makes it faster and I explode.


    He smiled then get up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in,¡± he reminded so I nod. He kissed me again and I even tasted the taste of my juice on his lips.


    He position on my top and spread my legs, he rub his shaft to my womanhood. I feel his hardness poking to mine. He slowly entered and when he was in the middle he then stopped.


    ¡°I love you,¡± He said then kissed me on the forehead.


    ¡°I love you more.¡± He proceeded to enter. I gasp air when he fully enters. I saw him close his eyes and he didn¡¯t move at first.


    When he opens his eyes he smiles and kisses me.


    He thrust slowly, gentle with pleasure. I close my eyes and feel Asher inside me. I miss him. I really, really miss him. I felt water dripping down my face. When I opened my eyes I saw Asher crying.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I softly called his name.


    ¡°I miss you, please be mine tonight.¡±


    Every thrust he make I could feel his love. He is careful at what he did as if he didn¡¯t want to hurt me. I hugged him tightly while I moan and calling his name.


    His thrust be faster and deep.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m near,¡± he said then elerated even more.


    ¡°Me too, faster,¡± He kissed me harder on my lips while thrusting.


    ¡°Cum with me,¡±


    ¡°I will, please faster,¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Ohh!¡± We growl together and we both reach our climax while hugging each other tightly.


    ¡°I love you, Ashley, I love you every day.¡±


    Then he fell asleep on top of me while hugging me.


    ¡°I love you more, Asher, not just every day but for life. As long as I live it¡¯s just you,¡± I replied knowing he couldn¡¯t hear anymore because he was already asleep.


    I look at him who is sound asleep. I touch all parts of his face. If this is a dream I don¡¯t want to wake up. Hopefully, we just stay in this dream. I love him, and I know he loves me too.


    I don¡¯t want to get out in this dream and I want to stay here with him forever.


    I close my eyes and hug him. Until I fall asleep I do not remove my hug from him. I don¡¯t want him to disappear but I know that¡¯s impossible because maybe tomorrow or the day after, I¡¯ll go back to the fact that I don¡¯t own him anymore.

 FORTY SIX

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    I woke up and feel Ashley hugging me. So I pulled myself closer to her and hugged her too. I simply smile while looking at her peacefully sleeping.


    She looks like an angel. The angel that sent for me.


    I touched her face and kissed her forehead. I see her smiling and she draws herself even closer.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I knew she was having a hard time with what I was doing to her. I could see the fear in her eyes every time I approached her. She was already afraid of me and she was already afraid of what I could do to her.


    I can¡¯t me her. In the punishment I did to her I could not me her for being afraid of me. In the short time of her return, I did nothing but hurt her and let her pay for leaving me.


    I let her experience the pain that I also experienced.


    I saw her and Agatha earlier. They were both crying and hugging. I know Agatha already knows the truth but she won¡¯t talk to me. From what I saw, I knew that Ashley was going through something that they cannot tell me, so Agatha sympathized with her.


    It was heavy, it hurt so much that she wanted her to just carry it. I want to know the truth but if she doesn¡¯t want to let me know. I think I need to respect her decision.


    I don¡¯t want to mess with her anymore. This is the least I can do to help her.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said while crying. She can¡¯t hear me but hopefully, it can reach her dream. ¡°Forgive me for everything I¡¯ve done to you. Forgive me if I hurt you too much.¡± I hugged her, and she hugged me tight even though she remained asleep.


    ¡°I want you back. I love you so much, Ashley. Please be my wife again?¡± I hope she can hear me. Though I know that it¡¯s impossible what I am asking, I still want to say it.


    As we became onest night I could feel her love. I feel that she¡¯s happy with what I¡¯m doing to her. I feel like she likes what we do. Our moves are full of love and enjoyment while making love.


    In her voice every time she mentions my name, in her looks at me she is happy and she surely loves what we do. And when she said she loved me I knew it came from her heart.


    As they say, only two hearts that truly love each other can feel each other¡¯s hearts. So my heart feels that everything Ashley made me feelst night was full of love.


    Love for me despite what happened to us and what I did to her.


    I knew she is having a hard time. I know her heart is already confused between me and Charles. I wanted to be selfish and take her back but I knew we would only get hurt both because she couldn¡¯t let go of that Charles.


    I don¡¯t know what that Charles really means in her life. What she did to Ashley and why Ashley couldn¡¯t let her go. Maybe in him, Ashley saw the ones that I can¡¯t give to my wife.


    How did she make my wife happy and in what way was it?


    All I wanted was to get her back as my wife but it seemed impossible for that to happened. Because that Charles is the one who makes her happy even though she loves me too.


    I kiss her forehead while crying. I don¡¯t want to lose her forever but I need to. I need to because I love her. Because she is having a hard time. Because she is already hurting.


    Suffering is enough.


    The pain is enough.


    We have to let go of each other for her to be happy.


    ¡°I will miss you, Ash. I will miss everything on you. Thank you for tonight. For thest time somehow I felt that you love me and that hasn¡¯t changed.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but cry while talking to her asleep. I love her dearly but I need to let her go.


    I get up and fix myself. For thest time, I watch her sleep.


    Now only, I feel like I¡¯m going to die in pain every time I think she¡¯s no longer mine. I sat on the floor while watching her.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I whispered as I cried and held her hand. ¡°I love you.¡± I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t leave her. I don¡¯t want to lose her.


    ¡°What will I do?¡± I cried and cried asking myself if there was still a way to get her. If there is still a way for her to stay with me. If there were any more I had to do to get her back without hurting us both. I just bowed down and I didn¡¯t know what to do because apart from being hurt I was also confused.


    Should I fight for her or should I give up?


    She is my wife so she should be mine.


    ¡°I love you so much, please don¡¯t leave me, Charles,¡± I looked up and saw her crying while asleep. My heart aches when I hear what she says. ¡°Please stay with me, baby, please don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    So, this is a sign?


    This means that she herself has already made her choice.


    I got up andid the key to her house on the table. I didn¡¯t leave first and I didn¡¯t look at her either. I remain standing more a while.


    What I heard is enough to end us.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ashley.¡±


    I leave the ce with a heavy heart. She asked for forgiveness so she came back. I will give her the forgiveness she wants so that she will not suffer. If that can ease her heart, I will give it to her with all my heart.


    It hurts for me to lose her again but if it will be good for her. I will endure the pain.


    Because she had already chosen and she chose that Charles over me.

 FORTY SEVEN

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    I stretched my hand to hug Clifford but I couldn¡¯t find him. I open my eyes and I can¡¯t see him. I roll my eyes and look around but he is gone.


    Am I hallucinatingst night?


    No, he came herest night and I am sure.


    Is that a dream?


    But why could I still smell his scent that stuck in my bed?


    I held my body wrapped in the nket. I simply smile when I feel that I don¡¯t have any covering.


    He wentst night and we make love and that¡¯s not a dream.


    Everything is true.


    Will that ever happen again?


    To see his smile again. To feel the warmth of his embrace again. To hear from him again that he loves me. I hope it will happen again.


    Hopefully, every time he is drunk instead of hurting me he will ask me to make love with him in a way that is full of love. So, my painful past will slowly remove. I hope he still loves me even though he¡¯s drunk. Because I, I love him dearly no matter what he will do for me.


    I sighed then got up as the nket wrapped around my body.


    I remember what happenedst night and just smiled. Hoping that will be repeated that way.


    I got up and picked up the towel when I noticed the house key on the table. This is the key to my house. But why is it here?


    Maybe I put it here and forgot to put it in my bag.


    I took the key and put it in the bag when I noticed the same one inside the bag which surprised me. I have two spares of this key. One for me and one for Asher. I have mine in my bag so it means ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C this one is for Asher.


    But why did he leave it here? Did that mean he wouldn¡¯t bother me anymore? Could he have let something happen to us that way because he intended to leave me? I mean is he nning to let go of me?


    This is what I want, but why do I have this sudden pain?


    Will he really be lost to me as my husband?


    Am I selfish if I choose to be ok with him and be friends but I will still keep him as my husband?


    I¡¯m already confused, I¡¯m already struggling. I no longer knew what to do.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I sat. I don¡¯t even know if I was thinking or just stunned. I just knew I was just sitting there waiting for the time.


    I went into the bathroom and took a shower. When I finished I organized myself.


    I just had coffee and then left to go to work.


    I needed to see Asher early to know his reaction. I need to be sure of what he wants to happen or what he ns after what happenedst night. Especially why he left the key that he took from me?


    It only meant one thing then. He doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore. I just thought that hopefully, he didn¡¯t mean to leave the key. Maybe it just fell on the table by ident.


    When I got to the office Carmona was still not there. I went straight to Asher and I¡¯s office. To my surprise, I saw him there sitting in his ce. I greeted him but he only nods at me. I just went straight to my table and simplified my gaze. But he immediately turned away when I caught him looking at me.


    ¡°Asher ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can we talkter? I¡¯m busy right now,¡± he interrupted me.


    I didn¡¯t speak anymore because he was blunt at me again. We didn¡¯t get along and I didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore. I look at him from time to time but he is just focused on what he is doing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for an hour,¡± he said then stood up. ¡°When someone looking for me, just say I go for lunch,¡±


    ¡°Can we talk first?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talkter after work. Personal about us, I¡¯ll just get something,¡± he said then walked away. ¡°You want something?¡± I shook my head in response. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go, and don¡¯t skip your meal.¡± Then he left the office.


    When he got out, Carmona entered.


    ¡°Lunch?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I have a biscuit and water.¡±


    ¡°For lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I just nodded in response so she shrugged and left. When Carmona left, I approached Asher¡¯s table to ce the document when I noticed a picture frame.


    I took it then caressed it and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This is our wedding photo. The happiest day of life.


    I can¡¯t help myself but cry. The pity I felt today was reced by a triple pain. To me and my husband. If I only knew this was going to happen, I would never have married him. I hope I don¡¯t hurt him now. Since I came back I think the tears have probablye out of me three times more than when I left. The pain I felt also tripled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I went back to the table. Just a few minutester Asher also arrived carrying a brown envelope. He didn¡¯t talk to me and he just went straight to his seat and like before we didn¡¯t get along again until I finished my work.


    Since my time for work is over out I got up and went to the bathroom. I adjusted myself and while inside I couldn¡¯t help but think so Asher.


    Why is he so quiet?


    Is it because of what happened to usst night?


    Is he thinking or nning something else?


    Maybe he already¡ª¡ª


    No, Agatha promised me not to tell Asher the truth and she would not let Asher know the truth.


    In the middle of my thought, I heard a knock so I fix myself. When I opened the door I saw Asher standing.


    ¡°Y-yes?¡± I was suddenly nervous when I saw him. I don¡¯t know for what.


    ¡°Hurry up and we¡¯ll talk,¡± he said then turned away. I followed him with my gaze and when he disappeared I immediately closed the door.


    What can we talk about?


    I adjusted myself before going out. I caught up with Asher who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed as if thinking.


    ¡°Asher,¡± I called to him who immediately set properly.


    ¡°Set,¡± hemanded. I sat across from him as he said. I saw him took a deep breath before he opens his mouth.


    ¡°Am, before that, I just want to give it back to you because it looks like you drop this.¡± Then I put the key on the table and pushed closer to him.


    ¡°No, I really meant to leave that because I don¡¯t need it anymore,¡± he said then pushed the key back to me. ¡°Honestly, that¡¯s why I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± I asked nervously and I heard him again take a deep breath ¡ª¡ª¨C


    He did not answer, instead, he gives a brown envelope.

 FORTY EIGHT

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked as I touched the envelope.


    ¡°I removed your debt to me. Hunter has a share in the hospital so take it a shared interest,¡± he began. I didn¡¯t speak first and just let him say what he had to say. He might get angry if I will interrupted him. ¡°Red Agency contacted me. They asked about your performance and I said you¡¯re doing a great job,¡± he seconded.


    Why I could feel the sadness in his voice and I didn¡¯t seem to like what he would say next.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. He averted his eyes then took a deep breath before facing me.


    ¡°Ashley, can we talk as Ashley and Asher?¡± he asked and I nod. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about but I don¡¯t feel I want to know what it is. Because it seems that it is important what we are going to talk about.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Open the envelope,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°What is this?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Open it.¡± I obeyed what he said even though I was nervous I opened the envelope. I frowned when I saw what was inside of the envelope


    ¡°Annulment?¡± He nodded then smiled with sadness.


    Is this it?


    Is this what I¡¯m afraid of?


    Is this really the end?


    ¡®Don¡¯t do it now, because I am not ready yet.¡¯


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not forgive me?¡± I ask. I feel my tears are about toe out. I was expecting this but why do I feel like this?


    Why does it still hurt?


    ¡°I forgive you already. That¡¯s why I filed an annulment so that you and Charles can be free to get married.¡±


    ¡®If you only knew who Charles is. If you only knew I that I don¡¯t have any man except you. If only I could introduce you to him.¡¯


    Sometimes I just want to be selfish and tell him the truth. But I know I can¡¯t because I can only hurt him. This is what I want but I don¡¯t seem ready yet.


    ¡°Us or you and Pa?¡± He shook his head as an answer.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never loved Pau. It¡¯s only you Ashley, I still love you since then up until now. The first woman I love and thest. I¡¯m doing this for you because I know you¡¯re having a hard time. So I¡¯m letting you go. It hurts for me but this is the only way to keep you from getting confused. I¡¯ll give you all your rights. Everything for you so you and Charles can get started.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to lose him. This is all I hold on to so that I can say that I still have a right to him to call my husband. I¡¯m not ready to let him go yet.


    Yes, I expected this. But it still hurts knowing that this is the beginning. I am afraid that by the time I signed he would be gone forever from me. Maybe my life will be even more meaningless when I don¡¯t even see him anymore. I still need him now even if it¡¯s just his presence first.


    I approached him then knelt in front of him. I could see the shock on Clifford¡¯s face because of what I did.


    ¡°What if I do not want to?¡± I asked while crying. I was willing to be hurt over and over again with him, mentally or physically. Just to be with him.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± he softly calls to me.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want an annulment, will you force me? You will hurt me to sign?¡± I cried while asking. ¡°Will you hit me over and over to force me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. My mind changes when I¡¯m drunk and I hurt you even if I don¡¯t want to. Forgive me because I¡¯m carried away by my anger. The pain you gave me before always crossed every time I am drunk. I don¡¯t want to hurt you but I can¡¯t help myself.¡± He sincerely apologized while holding my face and crying as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, Asher, I don¡¯t want to sign that annulment. Even if you bit me again and again, I¡¯ll ept as long as you are with me. Don¡¯t go now, Ash, I¡¯m sorry but I still need you.¡± I saw the confusion on his face. Confused but he just let me cry in front of him while kneeling. I took his hand and kissed it while continuing to cry.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Am I selfish, Asher, if I ask you to stay by my side?¡± I said then continued to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lose from my sight. Am I selfish if I ask you to sympathize with my grief when Charles leaves me?¡±


    ¡°Ashley, why are you doing this? Why are you torturing us?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you but I have an obligation to him. I love you and only you but I can¡¯t turn my back on him. I only have an obligation to him but you are the one I love. Only you and no one else. Will you agree, Asher? Will you agree? Will I be able to lean to you when he leaves me?¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing it right. But I was confused and could not understand what was happening.


    All I need is him.


    Of all the things I have done to him, my request for him to stay is vague, but I will gamble even if it means no ending pain in his hand. If that is what he wants to ask as a recement I am willing to get hurt.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Please, Asher, I¡¯m begging you. Not now. Please, I¡¯m asking you to stay, can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As your husband or even as your friend. Where you are happier I will support you. Because I love you so much.¡± I didn¡¯t expect his answer so I cried even more. I didn¡¯t think he would ept me even though he thought I was with someone else.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher,¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡± he called then touched my cheek and wiped away my tears. ¡°Once he¡¯s gone, can I take you back? Can you be my wife again?¡±


    I looked at him and I could see in his eyes the pain and sadness. But I could also see there his desire to be with me. The looks are full of love.


    ¡°Will you still ept me, even if I left you because of someone else? Even if I hurt you?¡± He nodded then touched my chin and bowed then he kissed me.


    ¡°Yes, even if you repeatedly go with others, I will repeatedly ept you once youe back.¡± I leaned my head on his thigh and there continued to cry. ¡°I won¡¯t get tired of understanding you, Ashley. I won¡¯t get tired of loving you.¡±


    He loves me and he is willing to forgive me for everything I have done.


    I will admit to him everything. I will introduce him to Charles. We can both be hurt and at least we sympathize with each other. Now I know that no matter what happens, despite he thought I loved others he could still ept me. He can still forgive me and he wants me.


    Now I know that it is time for him to know the truth that no mercy will prevail over him so he wille back to me, but because he loves me. It¡¯s normal for him to feel sorry for what happened to me but at least the main reason he wants me back is that he still loves me. Because he really loves me.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher.¡± He caresses my head as we both continue to cry. Now I¡¯m ok. I have someone to sympathize with and someone I really want to sympathize with within everything I go through.

 FORTY NINE

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    I look at her all day and sometimes she catches me looking at her. I was hesitant about my decision. But I think this will be the best for us. For them, for that Charles. We can be friends and she can introduce me to Charles.


    She sat in front of me. I didn¡¯t seem to want to open my mouth so I let out a sigh of relief. I¡¯m gonna miss her as my wife. I thought I can fix this when she returns but it seems that I punish her more. I just gave her more pain.


    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked while looking at the envelope.


    ¡°I removed your debt to me. Hunter has a share in the hospital so take it a shared interest,¡± I began. She looks at me and did not interrupt. ¡°Red Agency contacted me. They asked about your performance and I said you¡¯re doing a great job,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. I averted my gaze to not meet her eyes.


    ¡°Ashley, can we talk as Ashley and Asher?¡± She nods at me as an answer.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    I am hesitant to open this topic with her. I¡¯m not ready yet but I think this is the right time.


    ¡°Open the envelope,¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Open it.¡± I saw her forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Annulment?¡± I nod and smile. I saw the sadness in her eyes as she stared at the paper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not forgive me?¡±


    ¡°I forgive you already. That¡¯s why I filed an annulment so that you and Charles can be free to get married.¡± She shook her head then looked at me while crying.


    ¡°Us or you and Pau?¡± She asked sadly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never loved Pau. It¡¯s only you Ashley, I still love you since then up until now. The first woman I love and thest. I¡¯m doing this for you because I know you¡¯re having a hard time. So I¡¯m letting you go. It hurts for me but this is the only way to keep you from getting confused. I¡¯ll give you all your rights. Everything for you so you and Charles can get started.¡±


    I was stunned when she stood up and approached me then knelt in front of me and held my thigh.


    ¡°What if I do not want to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want an annulment, will you force me? You will hurt me to sign? You will hit me over and over to force me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. My mind changes when I¡¯m drunk and I hurt you even if I don¡¯t want to. Forgive me because I¡¯m carried away by my anger. The pain you gave me before always crossed every time I am drunk. I don¡¯t want to hurt you but I can¡¯t help myself.¡± I don¡¯t want to hurt her but I do it unintentionally. I don¡¯t want her to suffer at my hands that is why I am setting her free.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, Asher, I don¡¯t want to sign that annulment. Even if you bit me again and again, I¡¯ll ept as long as you are with me. Don¡¯t go now, Ash, I¡¯m sorry but I still need you.¡± I am confused by what she was showing. But I let her cry in front of me while kneeling. She held my hand and I couldn¡¯t help but cry at what she was doing.


    This is what she wants but why does she seem to not want it? What does she really need? I thought she cannot leave that Charles, but why is she doing this?


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I had many questions in my mind. I am confused by her gesture but I couldn¡¯t help to ask.


    ¡°Am I selfish, Asher, if I ask you to stay by my side? I don¡¯t want you to lose my sight. Am I selfish if I ask you to sympathize with my grief when Charles leaves me?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ashley, why are you doing this? Why are you torturing us?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you but I have an obligation to him. I love you and only you but I can¡¯t turn my back on him. I only have an obligation to him but you are the one I love. Only you and no one else. Will you agree, Asher? Will you agree? Will I be able to lean to you when he leaves me?¡± It was as if my heart was pounding with the pain that I can see in her eyes.


    I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s doing this. Why is she torturing us? I thought this is what she wanted but now she doesn¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m confused by what she wants.


    But I nod then held her hand. I know she loves me because I feel that way. But why is this happening to us? Why we are both struggling and confused.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Please, Asher, I¡¯m begging you. Not now. Please, I¡¯m asking you to stay, can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As your husband or even as your friend. Where you are happier I will support you. Because I love you so much.¡± Yes, I am ready to be with her. I don¡¯t know if stupidity is called here or what. But I am willing to do everything for her because I love her. Everything she has done I will ept. Repeatedly, but without remorse. I love her and I don¡¯t care what anyone else thinks.


    I will be the one to decide what makes me happy. I am because I know what is right and wrong with us. I know what will make me happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher,¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I paused and looked at her and wipe the tears. ¡°Once he¡¯s gone, can I take you back? Can you be my wife again?¡±


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes. I also don¡¯t know why I said that. Maybe that¡¯s what my heart wants. To take her back despite what happened to us. I don¡¯t care what happened to her or what she did. I will ept her and my love for her never change despite what she did.


    ¡°Will you still ept me, even if I left you because of someone else? Even if I hurt you?¡± I nodded then touched her chin then bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Yes, even if you repeatedly go with others, I will repeatedly ept you once youe back.¡± She leaned her head on my thigh and there continued to cry. ¡°I won¡¯t get tired of understanding you, Ashley. I won¡¯t get tired of loving you.¡±


    I will hold her hand even as a friend. I am always by her side when she needs sympathy. Now that she came to me and wants me. I will never let her go.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher.¡± I caress her head to let her know that I am just beside her and will not leave her despite everything that has happened to us. From now on I will stay by her side.


    I may be hurting myself because of Charles. But I¡¯m not leaving because that¡¯s what Ashley wanted.


    I will not allow her to disappear again. I¡¯m her husband but I¡¯m ready to be his friend if that¡¯s what she wants in exchange for her staying by my side.

 FIFTY

    =HAILEY¡¯s POV=


    I decided to visit Asher because I wanted him to talk from friend to friend. I wanted to ask him if he can forgive Ashley. I wish there was a way I can make for both of them. They¡¯ve been a great help for me way back then. I owe them my life. If it weren¡¯t for them I would be dead a long time ago.


    I will not reveal the truth to Asher because I am not in a position to do that. All I want is for them to get along even as friends. At least that¡¯s it for now while they¡¯re still calming down. Maybe it¡¯s not unnecessary to ask for that. I know Asher is not bad, he just loved and hurt. I understood and I knew what he was going through was harder than what Ashley was going through. Because he had many unanswered questions and no idea what was happening.


    I owe them what I am now. Ashley is the way reason I met Asher. Asher saved my life. They are both really the reason why I am still here and have given me new hope, new life. Without them, I would be long dead. So I want to pay them back even this way first.


    I met Carmona in the hallway so I immediately asked if Asher was still inside. She said he was still there with Ashley. I walked quickly and wondered what else Asher had done to her. Maybe he¡¯s hurting Ashley again.


    I open the door but could not continue when I heard them talking. I am intended to gossipping but couldn¡¯t help but listen to what they had to say.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want an annulment, will you force me? You will hurt me to sign? You will hit me over and over to force me?¡±


    I can hear Ashley¡¯s voice and they¡¯re talking about annulment. It seems that Asher wants an annulment but Ashley refused. I can¡¯t Imagine Asher¡¯s feelings. Annulment is a very difficult decision for two hearts in love.


    I experienced this when I filed with Hunter. If I was hurt somehow by what I did knowing that our marriage is only one-sided love. How more they are that they really love each other?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. My mind changes when I¡¯m drunk and I hurt you even if I don¡¯t want to. Forgive me because I¡¯m carried away by my anger. The pain you gave me before always crossed every time I am drunk. I don¡¯t want to hurt you but I can¡¯t help myself.¡±


    I know that Asher is sick and he just isn¡¯t aware of it. Does it make sense how many times he attempted suicide when intoxicated? The hurt that he almost kills the loved one but you didn¡¯t want to lose. He¡¯s a doctor but doctors are also human with emotion and he is not aware that he is sick.


    And his only medicine is CHANLEY.


    Asher is even worse than Hunter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, Asher, I don¡¯t want to sign that annulment. Even if you bit me again and again, I¡¯ll ept as long as you are with me. Don¡¯t go now, Ash, I¡¯m sorry but I still need you.¡± Damn, it looks like I want to push the door and go inside. I don¡¯t know if I should mediate their conversation. I¡¯m not in favor of them separating but even more, I¡¯m not in favor of her being ok with Asher hurting her. Can¡¯t they be ok even if they¡¯re just friends while fixing things?


    ¡°Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Am I selfish, Asher, if I ask you to stay by my side? I don¡¯t want you to lose my sight. Am I selfish if I ask you to sympathize with my grief when Charles leaves me?¡± I understand her. Charles¡¯s life is almost over and she needs Clifford now.


    ¡°Ashley, why are you doing this? Why are you torturing us?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you but I have an obligation to him. I love you and only you but I can¡¯t turn my back on him. I only have an obligation to him but you are the one I love. Only you and no one else. Will you agree, Asher? Will you agree? Will I be able to lean to you when he leaves me?¡± Finally, she also told the truth. What¡¯s true inside of her heart.


    I¡¯m waiting for Asher¡¯s answer if he¡¯s going to be angry or if he¡¯s going tough at Ashley for what she said. Who¡¯s stupid husband would allow himself to remain married to a woman he thinks has a hookup. Who is a fool to allow it to seem like you are still your wife¡¯s hook-up? You are the one she and want to be with you but she can¡¯t leave someone?


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Please, Asher, I¡¯m begging you. Not now. Please, I¡¯m asking you to stay, can you?¡±


    I also waited for Asher¡¯s answer. I feel like I am also one of those who asked him. But Asher spoke what really came from his heart. A word that I even did not expect.


    ¡°Yes. As your husband or even as your friend. Where you are happier I will support you. Because I love you so much.¡±


    I didn¡¯t even expect that and I couldn¡¯t stop myself crying. I was the one who was hurt and happy with their conversation. I can¡¯t exin what I want to feel right now. I want toe in and hug them both.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher,¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I heard Asher called Ashley¡¯s name but he paused for a while. What is he going to ask? ¡°Once he¡¯s gone, can I take you back? Can you be my wife again?¡±


    Seriously?


    ¡°Will you still ept me, even if I left you because of someone else? Even if I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if you repeatedly go with others, I will repeatedly ept you once youe back. I won¡¯t get tired of understanding you, Ashley. I won¡¯t get tired of loving you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Asher.¡± And I both them heard crying.


    I left immediately and did not pursue my n to enter. I left Asher¡¯s office crying and headed straight to the parking lot. There I shed all the tears that I had wanted to shed. They love each other but something is stopping them.


    Fucking fate.


    They were ok and happy but why their fate wants to destroy them. I can¡¯t me God. But I wish I had someone to me for what was happening to them. I want someone to pile up so I can vent my anger. Well, it is human nature, right? Always looking for someone to me to reduce the anger and pain they are going through. So I want someone to me now for what happened to Ashley and Asher.


    Charles added in the concern of Ashley because she could not introduce him to Asher. He would only repeatedly remind the two of what happened to Ashley. Charles has very little left in this world.


    I know a mother¡¯s love. She is willing to sacrifice everything for her child. I know how painful it is for a mother to lose a child.


    But God, would I be a sinner if I asked Charles to sacrifice and leave early. He is also set to die. Is it a sin if I ask to be early?


    Ashley and Asher don¡¯t deserve what¡¯s happening. Yes, it wasn¡¯t Charles¡¯ fault either. But if he is set to disappear. Maybe God can just make it early. To end the suffering of my two friends.


    The three of them are victims here. But the two are more victims because they have no other desire but to love each other and be together forever. They are not bad people, so why did this happen to them?


    I am sorry Charles. I also lost a child even though one day I felt him with me. I am in was also because his father was the cause of his disappearance. But again, I hope ¡ª¡ª¨C I hope you will leave so that my two friends can be together.


    They deserve to be happy especially now and they even admitted they love each other.


    Most people may not understand the kind of love the two have. Like I was then, not everyone could understand why I was fooling around with my love for Hunter. But this is our way of loving. This is is how we love. This is what real happiness means to us. Seeing our loved ones, staying with them, and be with them despite the hardship and pain. We feel all hardship is irrelevant as long as we only see them, feel the presence of the person we love.


    People said that true love is to respect their decision. I agree with this.


    But to let go of the person if he is no longer happy with you. Saying that they are happy when they saw their loved ones happy even though they are not the real reason for their happiness. This is stupidity, hypocrisy, and dishonesty of feelings.


    Because for me, for us, is NO.


    What is happiness means, if you are not with the one you love? The person you really want to be with? The person you want to smile at and tell your fun.


    Everything is nothing and useless.


    Love has no meaning if you are not with the person you truly love.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    This is what love really means to us. To take all the risks and repeatedly hurt just to be with them.


    And please, self-love is different from loving someone. So, don¡¯t judge if you haven¡¯t experienced true love.


    Don¡¯t judge someone if you never walk in the path that they¡¯ve been through, or if you never walk on their shoe.


    Seat with them, have a cup of coffee, open your heart and listen to their story. Before you give apliment.


    My phone rang and when I looked at it, it was Eugen who called.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask as answering his call.


    ¡°Am I going to kill this Kranky or am I going to wait for you?¡±


    Kranky, the leader of those who abused Ashley?


    My grip on the cellphone tightened and I felt like I wanted to teleport to get to where they were right away. At least now I have someone to release my anger. He is to me for what happened to my two friends and if anyone should die it is none other than him.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡®Just don¡¯t give him the wrong answer and this might be the first time I will kill someone.¡¯

 FIFTY ONE

    =ASHLEY¡¯s POV=


    After Asher and I talk, he offered to drop me home. We are together now in his car. He had already offered me to stay at Leanna¡¯s house. I denied it at first but he insisted so I agreed.


    ¡°Asher, Charles is dying, he can¡¯t talk, he can¡¯t move. Is it ok if I bring you there once to see him and get to know him?¡± I look at him whether he will agree or not. I decided not to tell him first who Charles is in my life. I prefer to let them meet first before he will know who is Charles.


    Not because I want to hurt him. But, I want him to agree because that is what he wants not because out of pity will be the reason for him so he will follow me. I want him to voluntarily agree to meet Charles not because he felt sorry for me. I knew he would be hurt but holding hands we would deal with that pain.


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s ok with me. If that¡¯s what you want there¡¯s no problem.¡± I nodded tearfully. He touched me on the cheek and then kissed me.


    Maybe this is the right time to tell him the truth. I will introduce Charles to him at the same time as I confess the truth. Then we will face another tomorrow for the two of us together. We may be hurt but at least we will face the pain together.


    He starts the engine of his car when there suddenly someone bugged in front of Asher¡¯s car so he stops the car.


    We saw Pa so we got out of the car at the same time.


    ¡°How sweet.¡± Asher approached me and blocked me. Pa raised an eyebrow as she walked closer to us. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯te here to cause trouble. I came here just to inform you, Asher, that I am pregnant with your child.¡± I looked at Pa with a serious face.


    ¡°What?¡± Asher asked in shock then looked at me.


    ¡°¡®Oh, why? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with us. What¡¯s that? You already have amnesia and you¡¯ve forgotten how you tore me and not let me rest in bed? And hello, maybe you forgot that you¡¯re the first man in my life.¡± Pain hits me but I don¡¯t move and I have no ns to participate in their conversation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You know that Ashley and I haven¡¯t annulled yet, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit. I don¡¯t care if you annul or not. I¡¯ll just take my baby¡¯s rights. You to be the father of your child so stay with me.¡± I just stood there and listened to them. They talked about their child so I had no right to interrupt them.


    ¡°Have you heard yourself? What if Ashley sues us? We¡¯re married and she can sue me. Especially since that kid is evidence.¡± I look at Asher who is blushing with anger but unable to raise his voice.


    He suppressed his anger while talking to Pa.


    ¡°And what, I¡¯m going to abort it?¡± she asked Asher then turned to me. ¡°Huh Ashley, haven¡¯t you ashamed of yourself. The thickness of your face if you do that. You left because you went with another man. And now you still have the desire to file a case against Clifford. He has no obligation to you Isn¡¯t he? So, set him free. So that he can fulfill his obligation to me. To our child. Go back to your man.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Asher shouted.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s true that she left you and went with another man, right?¡±


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Asher was about to p Pa but I stopped him.


    ¡°Ash, don¡¯t¡± I quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. You can talk in a nice way.¡± He calmed down and straightened up.


    ¡°Fine, I will stand my obligation.¡±


    ¡°Wow, but I don¡¯t need money. I have money on my own. I need you and your presence to stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me, you¡¯re using that baby to get me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not, this is your baby after all.¡±


    ¡°Ashley and I are ok.¡± Pa raised an eyebrow and then looked at me.


    ¡°Ow, I see, that is why you act with me now it¡¯s like we haven¡¯t been through anything because your wife and you are ok.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I am asking you to stop messing with me.¡±


    ¡°Mess? You¡¯ve already messed since that woman leaves you. Your life is in messed since she choose another man.¡± Then she looks at me. ¡°The thickness of your face to came back Ashley when Asher moved on then you showed up. You¡¯re selfish. He has no obligation to you but to me there is. He has an obligation to our child.¡±


    Why does this happen now? Asher and I are ok and I am ready to introduce him to Charles. But, Pa is right she will have a baby with Asher. It is true that he had a child while mine is not. I can¡¯t im him now that he¡¯s going to have a child.


    I was the one who left so it happened.


    ¡°He¡¯s right Asher, you have an obligation to her.¡± Pa is right. Asher has no obligation to me but to her there is. ¡°Let¡¯s file an ann ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Asher objected. ¡°No Ashley, you¡¯re still here and we¡¯re ok? I won¡¯t allow us to be separated again.¡±


    ¡°But you have an obligation to Pa. To your baby,¡±


    ¡°I also have an obligation to you because you are my wife, legally.¡± Then he confronted Pa. ¡°I will raise the child, fine, because I¡¯m the father and I know you¡¯re clean when I im you. But that doesn¡¯t mean that Ashley and I are going to split up. That won¡¯t happen again, Pa. And not even more so I won¡¯t be yours.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Asher. You don¡¯t know what I can do. And to you Ashley, it¡¯s your fault. Why haven¡¯t you KILLED.¡± Then she turned and left us.


    Why haven¡¯t YOU KILLED?


    Why?


    If I only knew I would bring trouble. Why didn¡¯t the kidnappers kill me on that day? If there was no peace in my life no matter what I do.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll follow her to talk. Don¡¯t leave. Please, don¡¯t leave me, again. We¡¯re going to meet Charles remember?¡± Asher asking.


    ¡°Asher,¡±


    ¡°Please, Ashley, I¡¯m asking you not to leave me. Please stay here.¡± I nod and he caresses my face. ¡°Please, Ashley, stay in the car, I¡¯m begging you,¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Yeah, I will,¡± I replied. I also stroked his face back to assure him that I would not leave again.


    Why so sudden? When you think it¡¯s ok and when there is little to fix, then there will be another mess. But it¡¯s not superfluous for me to lean on Asher now. Even now I will listen to him and ask for his guidance. I need him at this moment so I will follow what he said.


    I was about to get into Asher¡¯s car when my mobile rang and I saw Nana calling.


    I was suddenly nervous so I answered it quickly.


    ¡°Nana,¡±


    ¡°Ashley, hurry up. Charles.¡± Then the call ended.


    What happened to my son?


    I look at the way Asher walked. He keeps me waiting but my son needs me. I was confused and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Clifford.


    Charles.


    What will I do?


    Charles, my son needs me.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Asher, but my son needs me.¡¯


    Again, and again, I left Asher because of my son.

 FIFTY TWO

    I immediately went to Charles ¡®room to find out what had happened to him. Just a short distance away I saw the doctors surrounded him as he was reviving inside.


    ¡°Nana.¡± Nanae to me quickly when she heard me call her.


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°There is some vein near in his heart that exploded. He won¡¯tst long. Go to him and don¡¯t torture him anymore.¡± Tears started to shed because of what Nana said. I don¡¯t know if I can afford to do that.


    I don¡¯t want to bid farewell to him but it seems that I need to. He is tired. Very tired and need to rest.


    ¡°Nana,¡±


    ¡°You sacrificed everything for him so he knows you loved him. He¡¯s tired, Ash. He¡¯s so tired so let him rest. Go now and let him feel your love.¡±


    Nana was right, Charles was so tired. He was tired of fighting his illness. It hurts but he needs to rest.


    I approached the doctors who revived him and sat beside my son.


    ¡°Son,¡± I hold his hand. I saw his finger move as if he was about to hear me.


    ¡°Are you tired? Son, I love you. I gave up and sacrificed everything just for you because I need you and I love you. Do you know that I me myself every day for what happened to you? Because if I took care of you in my womb that would not have happened to you.¡±


    He¡¯s still young, he doesn¡¯t have to go through all of this. All this should not have happened to him. It hurt a mother like me to see her child in this situation. I caressed his forehead then kissed him while I continued to cry.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯re tired of fighting so I¡¯ll let you go. Be my angel baby and don¡¯t leave Mommy huh? Always remember that I love you and I will always love you. See you again, son. In Heaven, you don¡¯t feel any pain to feel. It will be hard for me to ept you will leave but I can handle it. I can handle it son so that you won¡¯t have any more difficulties. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Son.¡±


    I saw tears in his eyes. I knew he heard me. I saw him breathe deeply at the same time as the device rang and it stopped so I looked at the doctor. I don¡¯t want to hear what the doctor is going to say but it looks like even if I avoid it, it will stille out of the doctor¡¯s mouth.


    The doctor looks at me and giving me aforting smile.


    ¡°Time of death 6:22 pm.¡± Words a mother does not want to hear about her child. I hugged him while crying silently.


    He was gone and he had left me. My son is really gone.


    I feel Nana¡¯s hugged while crying.


    My son is gone. My son whom I fought and chose above all is now gone. He left me when I didn¡¯t even introduce him to my wife. To my brother, and to the people who are dear to me as well.


    How else can I introduce him to Asher?


    It¡¯s toote for them to meet and it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s toote to go back to my wife now that he¡¯s going to have a baby. He¡¯s going to have an obligation so I won¡¯t bother him anymore.


    I will be living on my own again. Alone, lonely, and hurt.


    I decided to bury Charles the next day. His body was suffering so much when he was still alive that he needed to rest properly. He no longer needs his body to stay on earth because his soul is in Heaven.


    I never went home and just stayed in the morgue until morning. Charles has also been arranged and ced in the coffin. Nana also called the cemetery where Charles will be buried in the museum with my Parents.


    I just sat in front of Charles ¡®coffin while watching. I decided not to open it and give him the peace he deserved. My tears still did not stop flowing. I feel disappointed in myself. I feel that I am a total failure. I failed as a mother because I did not save my child.


    I failed as a wife, I failed as a daughter, I failed as a sister, and now I failed as a mother. The most important role of being a woman. I feel not only disappointed in myself, but a useless one.


    Sometimes I asked myself.


    Am I deserving to live?


    What is the use of living if I always failed?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Is this karma in all the bad things I did?


    But whatever I ask myself. I still have no answers and no one can answer my questions.


    Agatha, Eugene, and Hailey came but I didn¡¯t talk to them. They just let me cry alone. I am not on my own and even when they talk to me I do not understand anything. Because right now I just feel pain. Pain at the loss of my child. Someone I fought but left me.


    I begged them not to let Asher know what had happened. It¡¯s toote even if he¡¯s here, my son won¡¯t be able to live anymore. Also, why would I include him for my child if he already has a child of his own?


    Nana approached the coffin and looked at me to approach me but I shook. I don¡¯t want to see my son inside the coffin. It was just that his body and his soul were no longer there. He was an angel now and I knew he was around looking at me.


    Another thing is I want to remember him when he was alive even though I will remember him suffering.


    3:00 pm Charles was buried. I was even asked if I was sure. If I don¡¯t want to see him onest time. I nodded do they put him in peace. We are the only ones here. I could hear Agatha and Nana crying more than I could myself because I felt like no tears wanted toe out of my eyes.


    ¡°Ash, I¡¯m going back to the hospital. I¡¯ll get other things there. Maybe tomorrow I¡¯ll be able to follow you to your house because I¡¯ll also go with Magdalena,¡± said Nana who I nodded.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Agatha asked me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered simply and I saw them looking at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, do you want toe with me?¡± She asked said.


    ¡°Just take Nana and Magdalena with you Agatha, Eugene, and I will take care of Ashley,¡± Hailey said and Agatha agreed.


    ¡°Ashley, we know that this is not the right time to tell you this. But ¡ª¨C¡± Eugene started so I looked at him. ¡°But, Ley and I already have that Kranky.¡±


    Is that even important? What good is it if I see that man again? I just shook my head and then smiled. I don¡¯t care about him anymore.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± I said.


    ¡°You have to know the truth,¡± Ley said while holding back anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s true Ley? The truth is they abused me. I got pregnant, my life was ruined. Now my son is dead because of me too. That¡¯s all the truth,¡± I insisted.


    ¡°No, because someone ordered them and that¡¯s what you should know who.¡± I was surprised by what Ley said. I looked at Eugene who nodded.


    Who?


    Who will make me then? We don¡¯t have enemy, even in my Family I don¡¯t think that someone has an enemy.


    Who will order me to do that?


    ¡°Someone ordered him to do that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, and you won¡¯t find out if you¡¯re not going with us,¡± Hailey said while gritting her teeth.

 FIFTY THREE

    We are in an abandoned under-construction building owned by Eugene¡¯s family. It is in the middle of thend of the Taylor Family. They brought me here and the man who had abused me was in front of me.


    His face is full of blood while sitting and tied up.


    I will never forget this man¡¯s face. How he abused me over and over. He, above all, indulged my body.


    ¡°Hey, miss wless, it is you. Did you miss me?¡± Eugene gave him a strong punch. He spat out blood and then smiled foolishly. ¡°Eugene Taylor, did you also benefit from miss wless or maybe you also want to dive in?¡±


    Eugene would have punched him again when Ley got ahead of him. Ley pulled out Eugene¡¯s gun and pointed it at the man.


    ¡°Mock us, and I¡¯ll make sure you will regret why you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    The man looked badly at Ley. Ley stabbed the man in the eye with the tip of the gun.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± the man asked me then looked at Ley and Eugene. ¡°I already told you what you want to know, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, we didn¡¯t tell her. You should have told her. What you told us shoulde from your mouth.¡± Annoyed, Ley said at the man then hit the man on the head.


    Does that mean they already know?


    ¡°Again? You¡¯re going to kill me too, aren¡¯t you? Why should I bother to speak,¡± the manined.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re not criminals. But if you don¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll really die here in this abandoned warehouse alone.¡± The man was silent at what Ley said. He looked at me then spit on the floor and averted his gaze.


    ¡°The f¡ª¡± I stopped Ley then approached the man.


    ¡°Did you know I got pregnant?¡± I said.


    The man immediately looked up at me because of what I said so I smiled. I picked up the cellphone and showed him the photo of Charles and he stared at it but I immediately put it back in my pocket as well.


    ¡°I brought him to life even though I knew he was the son of a monster. I left my husband so I can be with my son. My life was ruined, my father died because he couldn¡¯t ept what happened to me. But I never thought to abort my child. ¡±


    The man named Kranky was just looking at me. I will get nothing if I use force on him. I¡¯m not as bad as them. I just want to let him know the result of what they did to me.


    ¡°I named him Charles. But because of the pain I went through at your hand, I did nothing but cry while he was still in the womb. I delivered him with a hole in the heart, with a liver and kidney defect.¡± The man averted his gaze so I took hold of his face and turned to face me.


    ¡°He is dead.¡± I saw the sadness and remorse on his face and tried to remove his head but because he was tied up he could not let go. ¡°He diedst night and we just came back from the cemetery because of his funeral. I didn¡¯t prolong his suffering because he already suffered when he was still at my womb.¡± I saw the tears in his eyes so I let go of his face but he kept looking at me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring him back to life. I can¡¯t go back to my old life either. But I never regretted that I lost everything and I chose Charles. I don¡¯t regret that I traded everything for him. If I had any regrets, it was because I was the cause of his suffering. Because of my sadness and suffering, while he was still in my womb, he had a serious illness. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to tell me who ordered you. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. I¡¯m not a criminal to kill you either. Everything that happened before is useless. I¡¯m tired of fighting. I¡¯m tired of living. I¡¯m tired of everything. If you don¡¯t want to tell me who ordered you I won¡¯t force you. God will take care of you, ¡°I said while turning away but I also stopped because of what he said.


    ¡°Pa. Pa Paredes.¡± I turned to look at him again. ¡°She¡¯s mad at you because your brother killed her sister. She wants to kill you so that Hunter can feel how to lose a sibling in a painful way. Most of all she like your husband.¡±


    I was speechless at what he said. I was waiting to hear something from his mouth. Because I knew that from what I told him he had an idea.


    ¡°I am the father of your child. Because everyone with me has protection. I am the only one who did not use protection on us,¡± he said then burst into tears.


    That, that¡¯s what I want to hear. Because I heard him tell hispanions to use condoms so they wouldn¡¯t get infected with feces. He said he was the only one who had the right to blow inside me. But that¡¯s not the only reason for me. That is not the only basis for me that he is the father of my child.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to tell me. That¡¯s why I told you everything because the first time I looked at you I knew you were Charles¡¯ father. I hate you and every day I see in my son¡¯s face the face of a criminal because he looks so much like you. But I love my son, your son.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Yes, he may look very much like my son. But never I hated my son. Even though I could see in my son one of the people who drove me away I was not angry with him. I did not include him in my anger because he is innocent. He didn¡¯t want toe from a monster.


    ¡°Pa has seeded. You have more to say because I¡¯m leaving?¡±


    ¡°I will not ask your forgiveness because what I did is not forgivable. All those who were with me are also dead. I am one of those who drove you away so I will also give you justice. My life is useless so don¡¯t get your hands dirty with my blood. You don¡¯t deserve to be a criminal just because someone like me wasted your life. Justice from me who made your life ruined, I will give you justice, Ashley Lewis Miller. ¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, for the peace of my soul. It¡¯s as if I have the courage to face my son before I finally end up in hell.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind but I don¡¯t care at all. All I can ask is that you don¡¯t bother me anymore. Please, don¡¯t show up to me again.¡± Then I finally left that ce.


    ¡®Pa, the thickness of your face gets angry with me while you owe me something. You even managed to im my husband but you didn¡¯t seed in killing me and you didn¡¯t seed in hiding the truth. Most of all, you will not seed in winning my husband¡¯s heart even if you still use your child. Even if you have a child and turn the world upside down, I know that Asher¡¯s love for me will not change. My husband¡¯s heart will not be yours because I will take him back from you even without my presence in this world.¡¯


    I won¡¯t mess with them because there¡¯s no need. Because I knew Asher wouldn¡¯t let me go just because of her. Even if I leave and walk away again Asher¡¯s love for me will still remain.


    Even now that though he knows I have Charles, but he is still the one I love and he admits that he loves me too. Even if I go away, he will still look for me to take me back.


    But I won¡¯t do that again. I will not go away physically. I¡¯m leaving the way I know. In the way, I thought.


    And you Pa, you did not seed in keeping my the truth. And you cannot take my husband because I know that even if I lose my presence, he will still choose to be with me and not you.

 FIFTY FOUR

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ley asked me so I nod at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she looks worried so I smile giving her an assurance that I am ok. I need to let her know that I am ok.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and I want to get rest. A lot has happened and I want to rest,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Fine, but if you need something just call me.¡± I opened the car door to get out when Eugene called me.


    ¡°Ashley, wait.¡± I stopped then looked at him while waiting for what he would say next. ¡°You can stay with Hailey for the meantime while Nana is a way,¡± He suggested.


    ¡°I can handle myself, Euge, thank you. Don¡¯t mind me because I am ok. Asher and I are ok?¡± Then I smiled at them. Smile that I want to convey that I¡¯m ok.


    ¡°Really?¡± they both asked.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re ok and reconciled, we are nning to fix things between us. Actually, I am nning to bring him to Charles but this happened,¡± I said while smiling. ¡°I will take a rest and I will meet him, or I can call him.¡±


    ¡°If that so, then I guess we don¡¯t need to worry too much,¡± Ley said.


    ¡°Hmph,¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t hesitate to call if you need us,¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°Sure, I will. Thank you,¡± I said then went down but remained standing outside. ¡°Thank you for all the help. For everything.¡±


    ¡°No worries, just call us if you need anything,¡±


    ¡°I will, Ley,¡±


    ¡°Ok then, we will leave,¡± she said so I nodded.


    When they left, I did not enter first. I am thinking that maybe Asher is inside and angrily waiting to punish me. But I think, we¡¯re ok so that¡¯s impossible. Besides, he no longer has the key because he has already returned it to me.


    I opened the door with the light on and smiled. There is no sign of him. Maybe she and Pa are together now. Maybe he came back to me and when he saw that I was gone and left him again he went with Pa.


    I sit on the sofa and remember what happened yesterday and today in my life. It¡¯s only been more than 24 hours but the amount that has happened is not good for me. My World almost copsed and I was swallowed up by loneliness. Pa added to my thoughts.


    Because of what Hunter did to her sister she ordered someone to rape me and nned to kill me. And also because she already likes Asher. She managed to separate us and now she also managed to get my husband because he was carrying my husband¡¯s child. I am a wife but Asher has no obligation to me. But for her, she carries my husband¡¯s blood and flesh. She is more entitled now than I am.


    Well, if she thinks that she got my husband permanently because she got pregnant well she is wrong because I know once I make my n my husband wille back to me. She will still be left behind because I will still be the one he will choose.


    I will be selfish at this time. In my own way.


    What sin have Imitted to makes all this happen to me? At no time did I think to hurt the feelings of others. Yes, I may be a bitch, but I never hurt people because I don¡¯t want that to happen to me. But here I am, suffering, and now, I thought it was ok, I lost something, it was followed by the fact that I knew the real reason for my suffering.


    Did I deserve it? Do I have to go through all this?


    I am tired, my body and mind were exhausted. I¡¯m tired of dealing with things that I don¡¯t like. I¡¯m tired of suffering that after all, I¡¯m not at fault. Why me? I¡¯m not as strong as others. Why is this happening to me? Why do I have to suffer over and over again?


    All I want is happiness and peace of mind and heart. Quiet life with my loved ones. With my husband.


    I headed to the medicine pouch then took five sedatives. It is a sin tomit suicide so I will flee the World in the way I know. I¡¯m getting tired of dealing with the pain I¡¯m just experiencing over and over again. I don¡¯t want to fight with trouble and suffering because I always lose. I am tired of all the problems and suffering that I always carry and the future instead of peace.


    Holding the five sedatives I just stared at it. I don¡¯t want to but I need to. This is the only way I know so I won¡¯t get hurt again.


    I drink five sedatives at once then took a deep breath and closed my eyes. In just a few moments I could see a lot of images. Voices that are simultaneously heard. Past that I don¡¯t want to go back to but why is that? Why did my spirit take me to the past that I don¡¯t want to go back to?


    ¡°Stop!¡± I shouted then covered my ears because their shouting got louder.


    I shook my head to make the voices disappear.


    Why is it like this?


    I don¡¯t like it. This is not what I want.


    I could hearughter and giggles as they surrounded me.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I shouted again.


    The door opened and a man entered.


    ¡°Kranky?¡± What is he doing here? Why is he here? Will he do anything bad to me again? I thought he would never show up to me again but why did he follow me? Will he repeat what he did so he is here?


    ¡°Get out!¡± I shouted to drive him away. ¡°GO!¡± Why does he want to touch me? Did Pa pay her again to kill me because she wanted to marry my husband?


    ¡°Ashley,¡± he called my name.


    ¡°What else do you need?¡±


    ¡°Ashley, calm down,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± I shouted when I saw him step closer to me.


    I rolled my eyes and looked for something I could use to protect myself when two people entered also.


    No, it is not possible.


    Why are they all here?


    They will hurt me again?


    Aren¡¯t gonna finish to abused me?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I will not allow them to do what they did to me again.


    I saw the three of them talking but I couldn¡¯t understand. I am sure they are nning for me something. They want to do something to me again. They are nning something bad again. I hope I just go with Ley so I don¡¯t see them here. I was afraid of them and had to do something to protect myself.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± Kranky called to me again.


    No, it is not possible. They cannot seed in what they are nning. I will not allow what they want to happen. They will not seed this time because I will fight them.


    I reached for the mirror on my side then broke it and took a small piece. I pointed the tip of the mirror at my neck. I would rather die than have them reim my body.


    ¡°I will not let you hurt me again. I have already suffered from the cruelty you did to me. So I will not let you rape me and abuse me!¡±


    No.


    Suicide is a sin and I don¡¯t want to sin. But how can I escape them? They must not get me because they will only abuse my body.


    I had to run away. I need to be able to leave.


    All I had to do was run away.


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll run.


    I will run to a far ce where they will not follow me. I will hide without anyone seeing me.


    At the thought, I suddenlyughed and went around looking for a hiding ce.


    I don¡¯t know but Iugh to think that I can escape them too.


    I let go of the mirror then ran. I feel like my body is not moving but I can see that I have run far. From the light goes to a dark ce.


    I didn¡¯t look back and just kept running until I saw a house. I turned around and I couldn¡¯t see them anymore.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± shout when anyone so I entered the house and looked for hiding. I saw a room and quickly opened it. It¡¯s dark here so I¡¯ll hide here. They can¡¯t see me so I have to hide well.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± he shouted again but it was a bit vague in my hearing until it was far away.


    I mmed into the side and dark side of the room. Here in this room, I will hide. I will note out of here no matter what happens so that they will never see me again. I have escaped them and I will never return no matter what happens.

 FIFTY FIVE

    =HAILEY¡¯s POV=


    I sighed then looked at Eugene as if he is the one being pulled by the car.


    ¡°Eu if you want us to go back to Ashley just say it. I am faster than the car if I run outside.¡± I noticed the weight of the car it seem that it doesn¡¯t move.


    He stopped the car and then looked at me and sigh. ¡°Spill it, Eu, or you might explode there,¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Ley,¡± I shook my head. He is back in his fragility. I know this moves. He likes Ashley but he can¡¯t admit it. He really loves to get hurt and wanted to hurt.


    ¡°Eugene, what, you fell again?¡± Iughed at what I said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my fault? Every one of you acted and giving me false hope and when I fell is it my mistake?¡± he said then shook his head and leaned back in his chair. ¡°You let me feel that I something important to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are special, but not in a way you think. You¡¯re just really assuming.¡± Iugh. ¡°I just showed you kindness, you¡¯re in love right away. You really love to fall in love with the woman who has another love.¡±


    ¡°Ley, didn¡¯t you fall for me? Am I not that easy to love?¡± I sit up straight. The idiot is so dramatic.


    ¡°Hmph, no.¡± He looked bad at me. ¡°I mean, Yes, I didn¡¯t like you in a way that you thought. I saw your good sides. The way you take care of me, the way you love me. I¡¯m not that numb to not feel that you love me and I can appreciate your effort. But sorry, Eu, it just my heart wanted my crazy husband. My masochistic heart is looking for my sadistic husband. ¡±


    ¡°Better, I had just beaten you so that you would love me. If I only knew that you wanted to beat up, I would have had to beat you every day.¡±


    ¡°Crazy. But you know Eu, a woman will fall for you quickly.¡± I said so he looked at me and I stared at him too. ¡°If no other love. I mean, if she doesn¡¯t feel true love to someone. Like me, Ashley, K. We had loved ones before we met you so even if we appreciate your effort. We can¡¯t love you back. ¡±


    ¡°Like you, Ashley, K, bes Vince¡¯s woman. Added Leanna who¡¯s still dead to him even though that asshole is dead.¡± I pped him on the shoulder. So he looked at me badly.


    ¡°Only them, he raped me,¡± Iin.


    ¡°Raped, is it really rape? Maybe you even requested to be raped.¡± I hit him again because of what he said. ¡°What? Knowing, Vince, I know him how to make a woman happy. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you can request harder and deeper.¡±


    The fuck. Is it my fault that idiot is good in bed?


    ¡°I¡¯m dry at that time, so I grabbed and enjoy it. Besides, I don¡¯t have any regrets. See, the handsome of our baby who looks like you.¡± Heughed out loud because of what I said.


    ¡°Yeah right, if he hadn¡¯t allegedly raped you, we wouldn¡¯t have a handsome Ulysses that same exactly me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    ¡°But, Ley, let¡¯s go back to Ashley. I ept that I have no hope for her and I¡¯m fine with that. You said it¡¯s hard for someone to fall with another if there is already own her heart. But I¡¯m worried, you know that. It¡¯s like something is wrong with her. Last night she cried and cried but earlier she just smiled.¡±


    He¡¯s right, it looks like Ashley is just trying to ignore everything. From what I¡¯ve seen, she¡¯s just trying to smile. And her smile is strange. I¡¯ve forgotten how much she¡¯s been through and I just believe she¡¯s ok.


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Reverse and let¡¯s go back. I will take her and let her stay at my house first.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Eugene quickly returned the car to get back to Ashley but we were still far when we saw Asher¡¯s car so Eugene hurried to get there. We looked straight at Asher¡¯s car and then quickly got out of the car. We were just at the door when we heard Ashley shout.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± We hurried inside the house thinking Asher had done something to her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Eugene and I once asked Asher when we saw him standing while looking at Ashley. Ashley, on the other hand, was in a corner as she looked so scared.


    ¡°I should be the one to ask that. What¡¯s going on with my wife, Ley?¡± Asher asked back to me then looked at Eugene as well. ¡°Do you know something that I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°This is not the right time to answer your question. Convince her to bring you to the hospital,¡±


    Nana told me that Ashley suffered from mental illness before but I don¡¯t know the exact details. She only came to her senses again when she gave birth to Charles.


    We face Ashley again. Though Asher was confused he slowly walked closer to Ashley.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± he called to Ashley then looked at us and looked at Ashley again.


    But we were all surprised when Ashley reached for the side mirror then broke it. She took a small piece and pointed it at her neck.


    ¡°I will not let you hurt me again. I have already suffered from the cruelty you did to me. So I will not let you rape me and abuse me!¡±


    Asher looked at me and Eugene as if he want to ask a question but we both didn¡¯t speak. Asher still didn¡¯t take his eyes off us as if waiting for an answer.


    But Ashley suddenlyughed and then let go of the peace of the mirror so Asher¡¯s attention returned to her.


    Sheughed like crazy and then hold her head.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± Asher called to her but she just kept rubbing her head.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Asher shouted again. Ashley just looked then sat to one side with her head bowed.


    Asher approached her, picked up something on the floor like medicine, and immediately threw it.


    ¡°Why does she have this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I know what it is, and what it is for. I¡¯ll bring her to my house. I know how to calm her.¡± She carries Ashley like a bride who is now quiet and we just follow them. ¡°You owe me an exnation, Ley, both of you.¡±

 FIFTY SIX

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    She left.


    I told her that I will follow Pa to fix something but when I returned she was gone. She leaves me again. But even if she did that, I was still ready to find her to be with. I will look for her this time and bring her back.


    I don¡¯t want to waste time. I don¡¯t want to lose her forever. Did she think I would trade her for Pa and our baby? Hell no! Now, that she promised she woulde back to me when that Charles left her. I will never let her lose from my sight. Not now, not ever.


    I will stand my baby to Pa, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will leave Ashley. I can be a good father, but I can be a good husband to my wife. I knew I have a mistake for Pa because I used her feelings for me. I used her during the times when I was sad. And now that the woman who caused my destruction back, I just put her aside.


    But, if I will chose her, I will lie to myself. Because it¡¯s not her I need but Ashley. I maybe had a child on her, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will stay with her.


    I may be a stupid asshole. Because I was willing to trade everything even my child to Pa for Ashley even she was able to trade me for someone else.


    For fuck sake. I love her. Is it my fault if I loved her like this?


    Pa told me with many curses. Even hurtful words she said. I can¡¯t me her, she was hurt when I said I will not leave Ashley. She was there with me when I need someone. And now that Ashley is back, it¡¯s easy for me to leave her without considering her feelings.


    But God knows, I tried to love her, I tried but I failed. I look at her as a woman who was always there for me. A woman who can do everything and give me all I need. But no I still can¡¯t find myself with her in the future. I always see myself with Ashley.


    After I talked to Pa I came to Ashley¡¯s house to check if she was there. But no traces that she¡¯s been there. Nothing, so I decided to roam anywhere and just in case I see her. I will not let him disappear again this time. I¡¯d rather die than lose her to me again because I know I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    I tried to call her, but her phone was off.


    Where¡¯s she is?


    Where¡¯s my wife?


    Where did she go and why did she leave me, again?


    But I know there is no answer even if I keep asking myself. I know she has her own reason why she left. Maybe because of me or maybe something came up. Something important. To calm down myself I thought there might be an emergency with Charles so she left. Maybe not because of Pau and the baby.


    I took my phone and tried to call Agatha, but she didn¡¯t answer either same as Hailey. I stopped the car and park and dialed Agatha¡¯s number again. But she rejected my call. I sighed. I roam around the area but I can¡¯t find any trace.


    The sun is about toe so I decided to go home to check if Agatha was there but still she didn¡¯t go home. Is she hiding something? Is she with Ashley or is this a coincidence? I just took a shower and changed then left.


    I went to Ashley¡¯s home if she¡¯s there but no one answered my knock. I decided to hang out near her house so I would know if she woulde home now. I took a nap inside the car to wait for her to arrive.


    Every sound of the car wakes me up. But I was always disappointed when I saw that the car was unfamiliar to me and even more that Ashley was not one of the riders. I didn¡¯t leave the ce. I will not leave here until I see her. As long as I don¡¯t get her back.


    It¡¯s already evening when I saw Eugene¡¯s car stop. I may not be with them all the time but I know his car.


    So, she and Eugene are together?


    Thest time she left me it is because of Eugene also. Are they hiding something in me? I doubt that they have a rtionship. But, what¡¯s with them? What are they up on something?


    I didn¡¯t go down because I didn¡¯t want her to see me and maybe Eugene and I would leave again. But to my surprised, I saw Hailey also. My forehead furrowed when I saw the three of them. Why are they together and where did they go?


    Why did Ashley leave me to join them?


    So, Hailey knows where she is and what is happening to her and so does Eugene? Well, at least I am a little bit ok because Eugene and she weren¡¯t the only ones together.


    Ashley went down but I saw the three of them talking while Ley¡¯s window is open. I could see the concern in Eugene¡¯s look but Ashley just smiled.


    What are they talking about and why does Eugene face look worried while looking at Ashley? I know it¡¯s a sin to wish something bad. But I am hoping right now that something happened to that Charles. There I can say that Ashley is already mine.


    When Ley and Eugene left, I didn¡¯t go down immediately. I waited for a while then started the car near the gate of Ashley¡¯s house. When I came down, I immediately heard her shout as if she was scared.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I turned off the car and quickly got inside. I am afraid that maybe someone else is there and something happened to her. I was just at the door of the house when she shouted again.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    When I went inside I saw Ashley covered her ears. She suddenly looked at me. She was alone and she was suddenly scared when she saw me. I pity her. She is always afraid of me. I am always the cause of her fear. But this time I saw a different fear in her eyes. Maybe because she remembers what I did to her thest time she left me and go with Eugene.


    ¡°Kranky?¡± I am frowning because of what she said. She calls me someone¡¯s name and she said Kranky? Her eyes were covered with more fears while looking at me.


    Who is Kranky?


    ¡°Get out!¡± she shouted at me and was even more frightened. ¡°GO!¡± Who exactly is that man and why does Ashley seem so scared of him?


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I called her name and immediately approached.


    ¡°What else do you need?¡±


    ¡°Ashley, calm down,¡± I muttered trying tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± she shouted again and was even more frightened.


    What¡¯s going on with her? Why does she seem out of her mind? Why doesn¡¯t she seem she didn¡¯t know me? Why does she think of me as someone else?


    Ley and Eugene entered quickly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± they both asked.


    ¡°I should be the one to ask that. What¡¯s going on with my wife, Ley? Do you know something that I didn¡¯t know?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°This is not the right time to answer your question. Convince her to bring you to the hospital,¡± Ley replied to me.


    I looked at Ashley who was now changing. She rolls her eyes and not knowing what to do. Something wrong with her. She looks insane. But why? Is this because of what I did to her? Is this the result of the way I abused her?


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I called her name again. She looked around. There is something on the way she looks, the way she res.


    Hell no, what¡¯s wrong with her? Why she¡¯s acting like this? What happened to my wife?


    We were all surprised when she reached for the side mirror and then broke it. She pointed her neck at the piece of ss. I was so nervous about what she could do. She¡¯s not ok and she can hurt herself. My feet can¡¯t move because of fear. I¡¯m afraid of what she can do to herself especially when she¡¯s not on her own.


    ¡°I will not let you hurt me again. I have already suffered from the cruelty you did to me. So I will not let you rape me and abuse me!¡± What is Ashley saying?


    I looked at Ley and Eugene.


    What does Ashley mean by that?


    What¡¯s going on with my wife?


    What is she going through and who is Charles?


    Who is the Kranky he mentioned?


    I heard Ashley¡¯s weakugh so we looked at her again. She took the mirror and just kept onughing. Laughter as if out of self. While rubbing her head.


    ¡°Ashley,¡± I called to her but she just kept rubbing his head. Until she stoppedughing and sat down to one side.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± I shouted to get her attention once I approached her and shook her. ¡°Ashley, Ashley,¡± but she just stared nkly at me. There isn¡¯t any emotion. She just stared at me and seemed to see nothing.


    I nced at a bottle of medicine next to her and immediately picked it up. Sedative? How did she have it?


    The sedative is prescribed to those suffering from stress or depression. She can take it once a day or depending on the doctor¡¯s advice. But if you drink it all at once you can end up with psychosis. Kinds of depression that you see images or hear a voice depending on the negative beliefs of the drinker¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Why does she have this?¡± I asked Ley.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is,¡±


    I had to take her home for treatment.


    ¡°I know what it is, and what it is for. I¡¯ll bring her to my house. I know how to calm her.¡± Then I made him ¡°You owe me an exnation, Ley, both of you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I want to know what really happened to her. Since I see her now it looks like I made a mistake that I immediately got angry with her. There is something wrong with everything I believe because my wife seems to be going through something she doesn¡¯t want to tell me. And now I need to know what is that.

 FIFTY SEVEN

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    Peripartum (postpartum) depression or Psychotic depression. There is no difference in schizophrenia. That¡¯s what happened to Ashley today. She shut her mind and isted herself. She created her own World in her mind. The world where she can hide.


    ¡°Ashley.¡± I caressed her face. She¡¯s peacefully sleeping. I brought her to our house and no need to bring her to the hospital. I can take care of her alone. I could pour into her everything I knew. As a doctor and as a husband.


    ¡°Asher, they¡¯re waiting on you,¡± Agatha said.


    I looked at Hailey and Eugene outside the room. I don¡¯t know how I feel right now. I want to clear everything and want to know what really happened to my wife.


    After Ashley left earlier. In everything she did, I know, as a husband and as a doctor there was something wrong with her. Only now have I also realized that in the past she was not behaving normally. I noticed that but I ignored it because I was angrier to punish her. So even though I noticed that something was wrong with her I chose to let my anger.


    ¡°What do you know, Agatha?¡± But instead of answering, she said something else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her, they¡¯re waiting on you,¡± she just answered. She knew something but she didn¡¯t want to talk. Anyway, I can¡¯t force her. For sure she doesn¡¯t know that much either.


    I left the room then closed the door. ¡°To my office, Ley,¡± I said then walked straight to my office here inside the house. I noticed that only Ley followed me. When we got inside she closed the door. I noticed she locked it as well.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eugene?¡±


    ¡°He justtely found out the truth so I¡¯ll be the one to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What happened to my wife?¡± I asked but she remained silent. ¡°Fuck Ley, tell what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to know the truth? Are you ready to face the truth? Even if it hurts? Even if it makes your brain mess up? You can handle it?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve epted that when she went with the others, Ley, what could be more painful than that fact?¡±


    ¡°What if everything you know isn¡¯t true?¡± she asked then walked closer to me. ¡°What if he didn¡¯t really trade you for another man. What if the Charles she was referring to was ¡ª¡ª¡± she stopped. Hesitation is in her eyes. ¡°Charles is her son.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Her son. But ¡ª-


    ¡°Yes, her son.¡±


    Her son?


    He is not my wife¡¯s lover? But how did she got pregnant with Charles?     Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Who is the father?


    I look at Ley with astonishment.


    ¡°Ley, is he my son?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    What was the reason for her to leave me and hide the truth from me?


    I am already confused by what Ley is saying


    ¡°How, How could it happen? Did she really cheated on and get pregnant so she left me?¡± Is that the reason? But she shook her head and remained silent.


    When I left for work did she go with another man and get pregnant so she left?


    ¡°Fuck Ley! Tell me the fucking truth. I am not a fortune teller for fuck sake to guess what¡¯s on your mind!¡± I couldn¡¯t control my anger so I shouted.


    She cried and bent her head and I also saw his shoulder shrug.


    ¡°Ley, please.¡± I¡¯m confused. I am confused and I want to know the truth.


    ¡°Please tell me the truth.¡± She looked up. She walked over to me and took my hand. She took a deep breath as the tears continued to flow.


    ¡°She¡¯s been abused, on her way home from the mall to buy decorations to surprised you, she was kidnapped, and raped by four men.¡±


    What?


    Is she said kidnapped and raped?


    ¡°Those marks on her back, she took those from the hand of those fuckin rapists who abused her. I knew that you saw it.¡± I backed away and then sat on the floor.


    What she said didn¡¯t sink into my brain so I hold my head. I try to ept and understand what Ley says.


    ¡°Ash,¡± she calls to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± I said but Ley just continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re going home. She wanted to hide what happened to her from you. Her back can be had a derma. But sad to say, before her n to have a derma happened, she discovered that she¡¯s pregnant.¡± I was shaken and did not want to ept what she was saying.


    ¡°Ley, you lied, you¡¯re just saying that to make me feel guilty for what I did to her, aren¡¯t you? I admit it¡¯s my mistake why she left me. I admit I have shorings as a husband. I ept it. But don¡¯t do this to me, Ley, don¡¯t lie to me just to hurt me too much and make me look worthless. I ept that she left because I¡¯m worthless. But that kind of thing ¡ª¡ª please, take it back, please,¡± I said while begging her and crying.


    I epted that she traded me for someone else. I will still ept him even if she cheated on me. But not this kind of painful word.


    ¡°How I wished it was like that. I hope so. But no, when she got pregnant she chose to raise her child. Yes, she didn¡¯t want it to happen. But it¡¯s still her child. She knew you would be hurt, so, she chose to walk away without letting you know the truth. Because it hurts more for you when you find out the truth. She chose to be evil in your eyes, and ept your anger. Rather than both of you suffered by the nightmare of what happened to her.¡±


    ¡°You lied, Ley, it¡¯s all fucking lie. Right?¡± I insist while crying.


    But she did not answer. I wait for her to say yes. That she is lying but what she is saying seems to be true.


    I banged my head against the wall because I was annoyed with myself.


    Fuck! After all these years, I thought she traded me for someone else. I thought she betrayed me. I thought she lost her love for me.


    I thought,


    FUCKING I THOUGHT!


    ¡°Ley, why? Why did you hide the truth from me?¡± I was in pain and I felt like I was going to die of pain.


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t want to hurt you, she doesn¡¯t want you to me yourself that you did not protect her. When she found out she was pregnant, she went home to her daddy. When her dad found out the truth, her dad felt sorry for what happened to her. He can¡¯t ept that he couldn¡¯t protect her Unica Hija. That¡¯s the reason why Ashley¡¯s daddy died. So her desire not to tell you the truth intensified because she didn¡¯t want what happened to her daddy to happen to you. Hunter doesn¡¯t know anything. I and only her nana knew at first.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back to me, Ley? Doesn¡¯t she want to sympathize with me? I am not important to her she so doesn¡¯t want me to be with her?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you toe back to her out of pity. He¡¯d rather you be angry with her for thinking she went with someone else. Until the dayes you can forgive her.¡±


    All the pain I went through then I feel has be ten times more now in the truth that I have found out. The woman I love and treasure just made someone else¡¯s toy. I hurt her, instead of sympathizing with her.


    How can I make up for Ashley now?


    ¡°Charles?¡± I quickly asked Ley. ¡°I want to take Charles. I¡¯ll take care of him. I¡¯ll take him and take care of him. I will be a good father to him. Where is he?¡±


    Yes, I will take care of Ashley¡¯s son. I don¡¯t care how he was formed. Ashley loves her so I will love him too. In Ashley¡¯s condition, she could no longer take care of Charles. So I am Charles¡¯s parent now. I will do everything I can to prolong his life.


    ¡°He died.¡± I looked straight at Ley. ¡°He diedst night. We buried him earlier. Ashley delivered him out with a hole in his heart, with a liver and kidney defect. His body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± I was even more discouraged because of what Ley said.


    ¡°The money that she borrowed on you, she used it for his medication.¡±


    What have I done to my wife?


    Why is this happening to us?


    We are not bad people but why did this happen to us. We just love each other but why were we given this test.


    ¡°Ley.¡± The only word I could say while continuing to cry. Ley hugged me while caressing my back.


    ¡°She needs you. You can help her to heal, you did it to me so you can do it to her either. Please help her.¡±


    I will, everything I know about being a psychiatrist I will pour into her.


    ¡°Where are those assholed who made her like this.¡± She stopped caressing my back. ¡°Ley,¡± I called when she did not move.


    I want them to pay for what they did to my wife.


    ¡°Three are dead. Only the leader is left alive.¡± Then she slipped out of the hug.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± I ask. I want to know that idiot is. It¡¯s a sin against God, but I want that animal¡¯s life to end in my hands. I can if I will. I will make him suffer like hell in my hands until he himself ends his life.


    ¡°His name is Kranky. But he¡¯s not the one you should face. It¡¯s the person who ordered him.¡± Hatred and angry are in her eyes while saying that asshole¡¯s name.


    Kranky?


    That¡¯s what Ashley called me earlier. That¡¯s why she was so scared back then.


    ¡°Ley.¡± If before pity and sadness were in his eyes. Now, this anger seems to be igniting. Ley knows something. And I¡¯m sure she knows a lot.


    ¡°Just watch out for the news. They¡¯ll bothe out tomorrow.¡±


    I was nervous about what Ley said but it disappeared immediately. Whoever you were who did that to my wife and also you who ordered. I hope you all go to hell together.

 FIFTY EIGHT

    I AM SEATED next to Ashley while stroking her head. She¡¯s peacefully sleeping in our bed. I am wishing this to happen. Seeing her again in our bed while sleeping peacefully but not in this case.


    ¡°Am I a bad person, Agatha?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not, Asher.¡±


    ¡°Then, why is this happening to us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a victim. No one is to me but those assholes who did to your wife.¡±


    ¡°I let her suffer, I punished her. Physical and emotional. I punished her for the sin that I thought she hadmitted. After all these years, she is also just a victim.¡± I hold her hand. I kiss her from crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what happened, please, forgive me.¡±


    The trials she went through, she lost her father because of what happened to her, their family business went bankrupt because it was neglected, I hurt her who should have been with her. I was not beside her during her painful battle. I wasn¡¯t there to sympathize with her. She fought alone. And she even lost the child she was clinging to.


    Ley was right, if I had only known the truth I would have gotten her back. But I am too coward and scared to face the truth. I became a coward so this is how we ended up. If I had chased her, if I had looked for her, we would have be a whole family. I wish I could make Ashley happy and not make Charles suffer.


    Charles, I curse him in front of his mother. I speak unkind and hurtful words. It was very painful for a mother who struggled to fight for her child¡¯s life and heard painful words from the mouth of the person she loved.


    Ley is right, again, what I did well in my profession is what I failed in life. I am a private investigator, but I could not investigate what happened to my wife. I am a psychiatrist, at my own hospital. But I didn¡¯t even see anything wrong with her. I think of my own anger and pain, I didn¡¯t notice that she was going through something.


    I don¡¯t know if when she wakes up she will even recognize me. But no matter what happens, I will never leave her, I will never let her go. I will take care of her, protect her, and I will not allow her to be lost in my side.


    With her illness, she might wake up knowing who I was, but she would be moody. There is also a possibility that she won¡¯t recognize me but she can still talk, and the worse is, she will be acting like crazy. Unable to talk, her subconscious wasn¡¯t here. But either of those when she woke up. I¡¯m only sure of one thing. I will stay by her side no matter what happens.


    ¡°I love you, and no matter what happens, I will continue to love you,¡± I said then hugged her hand and sunk my head into her bed.


    ¡°Asher.¡± I looked up when I heard Agatha speak. I looked at her as she stared in front of me. When I looked in front of me I saw Ashley. She was awake but she was just looking at me.


    ¡°A-Ashley?¡± I ask. She kept staring at me. Examining my face. It means she sees me. A good sign.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Do you know my husband?¡± she asked then tears flowed. She spoke and talked to me normally though she didn¡¯t recognize me. ¡°Do you know Asher Miller? He¡¯s my husband.¡± I nod at her and hold her hand.


    She could talk, but she didn¡¯t know me. At least, she could talk and she knew who the people she was with.


    ¡°Yeah, I know him,¡± I answered.


    I saw the twinkle in her eye as if she saw hope.


    ¡°Tell him I miss him so much. He¡¯s mad at me.¡± Then she leaned over to turn her back on me. I saw her shoulder shrugged, a sign that she is crying.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not mad at you,¡± I said and she quickly turned to face me. She smiles even with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said he loves you very much.¡± I know how to handle her situation. I knew she would get better. Quite a long process, longer than Ley then but I will not give up. I will not give in. I will bring my wife back. ¡°He said, he¡¯s waiting for you. He said force yourself to leave in your hiding ce because he¡¯s waiting outside. He¡¯s sad because he¡¯s alone and he needs you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid those who hurt me might follow me. They might hurt him too.¡± She said sadly so I felt even more sorry for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want them to hurt him.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re gone. They won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Her eyes lit up again at what I said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°I am thankful for that. Can I ask you a favor?¡± I nodded then kissed her hand.


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Tell my husband, I¡¯ll run away from here. I¡¯ll find the door to this dark room to get back to him. Tell him I love him so much. Can you?¡± I smile and nod.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll rest first so I have strength.¡± Then she leaned over.


    I feel Agatha¡¯s hand on my shoulder so I look up.


    ¡°Did you see that, Asher? She¡¯s fighting because of you,¡± Agatha said cheerfully.


    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯ll get back with me, Agatha.¡± I pressed her hand. ¡°My wife wille back to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t lose hope, ok, she¡¯s will be back I know.¡±


    I never thought my wife would go through such a difficult time. I was blinded by anger and pain. But what I didn¡¯t know was that she was going through more pain. Ley was right, we were hurt when she left, but we felt triple or more when we found out the truth.


    But now that she¡¯s here, I won¡¯t let her go again. No matter what happens. I will hold her hand and I will make sure she is safe.


    I will be taking care of her from now on. I will stay at her side. I will make sure she will be ok. From now on, we will never separate again.

 FIFTY NINE

    I AM PREPARING Ashley¡¯s meal when I heard the news on TV.


    There was a sh report appear on the screen. I don¡¯t care about these kinds of news but there seems to be something that motivated me to watch it.


    ¡°Mark Polio or better known as Kranky entered the house of Pa Collins. The maid said that he introduced himself as Pa Collins¡¯ boyfriend.¡±


    Kranky? That¡¯s the name that Ashley called me which is she¡¯s afraid of.


    Pa, have they know each other?


    Suddenly my heart beat faster and I immediately approached the TV then turned up the volume and sat on the sofa for a while.


    ¡°The maid said the two argued. The maid allegedly heard Kranky say her son was dead to the woman he raped that Pa had ordered him to, more than two years ago.¡±


    I suddenly let go of the mug I was holding and I didn¡¯t even know it was broken.


    What does that mean?


    ¡°Kranky said he no longer face to face his son that he called Charles.¡±


    Charles, is he, are they?


    ¡°Pa begged not to hurt her because she is pregnant. But Kranky didn¡¯t listen and shot Pa. The gunmen shed and Pa killed Kranky while the girl was rushed to the hospital due to bleeding.¡±


    Bleeding? Is it possible that she miscarriage?


    Should I be happy? But she is pregnant with my child.


    Who does Kranky refer to as his child whom they raped?


    ¡°I told K before, When karma hits you, it will hit a hundred folds. Tsk tsk tsk. Stupid Pa, she¡¯s more stupid than her sister.¡± I look at Ley who is holding a fruit basket.


    ¡°Ley, is Pau ¡ª?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I never finished what I was going to say when she spoke.


    ¡°But we are not involved in what happened. We kidnapped Kranky to present to Ashley. Ashley said something to him. We also have no ns to kill him. Besides, he is nothing but a piece of shit. We can guard him or imprison him in another case as we did to Vince before remember? But he said we didn¡¯t need that. He said he was just going to clean something and he was going to kill himself. I did not know he will go to Pa.¡±


    ¡°So Pa ordered him to do that?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, Pa likes you back then. That¡¯s what Kranky said and she hates Hunter as well because of what happened to her sister.¡±


    ¡°She was the one I leaned on when Ashley left me. But I didn¡¯t think she was the head and tail of everything.¡±


    ¡°It happens, not only to us but mostly to everyone. That¡¯s why there is a popr saying ¡®be careful of the people around you.Because you don¡¯t know that the one smiling in front of you, poisoned you silently.¡¯ Anyway, how¡¯s Ashley?¡± Then she looked at Chanley who is nowbing by Nana.


    ¡°I saw hope, she would recover.¡± She smiled at what I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I know you¡¯re good and I know she¡¯s brave.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ley, did Hunter know?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯sing, so he deserves to know the truth. He¡¯s angry of course especially since many are affected. But he¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°Is he mad at me? Well, I can¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°And first, yeah, but he understands the situation. She has a beautiful wife, that good at exining.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for being there with her, Ley, I owe you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll returning the favor. We¡¯re Family, right?¡± She held my hand at the same time. ¡°Anyway, are you going to visit that woman?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will. Ley, is it a sin if I hope that she dies and got miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t pray.¡± Sheughed but also straightened up immediately. ¡°Well, honestly, yes, of course, it is still your baby.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a child with her.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you fucked her?¡±


    ¡°I was so mad and sober at that time. She was there for me. I am hoping that she can help me to forget Ashley.¡±


    ¡°You know, Asher, I feel you. I don¡¯t know but, aren¡¯t we stupid? I mean it¡¯s just me, but of course, you also,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I mean, see, the thought that Ashley leaves you and confessed that she cheated should make you hate her and curse her. But goodness gracious, You¡¯re still willing to take her back even though you know she has another man?¡± I smile at her then straighten up.


    ¡°Yeah, why did you go back to Hunter even though he¡¯s already married to someone else and you¡¯re also married? Why did you choose to divorce Eugene even though he fulfilled his obligation to you?¡± I asked but she did not answer.


    ¡°I have my reason,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I have mines too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your reason?¡±


    ¡°Just like yours.¡± We bothughed. Suddenly she turned her gaze to Agatha who is nowing downstairs with a lot of paper bags.


    ¡°Like your sister, stupidity has also been the reason for her first love so she still can¡¯t move on and still waited for the dead toe.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I rebuked her.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t ept your sister is a prisoner of love to my son¡¯s father. I¡¯ll bet that what she¡¯s carrying is for my son again.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± Agatha greeted then approached us.


    ¡°Oh, are you leaving?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yeah, ahh, I¡¯ll go with Ulysses,¡± she replied then looked at Ley so Ley also looked at me and gave an ¡®I told you.¡¯ look, then smiled.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask again.


    ¡°Amp, I brought something for him. I passed by the mall yesterday and saw that there was a limited edition polo for kids, I remember Uly loves polo shirts with stripes color.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡± Ley called to her.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Vince loves stripes not my baby. Ulysses likes Eugene, they both love white and gray.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ah,¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say instead she smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°But he also wears stripes. Go ahead, They will leaveter, you might not be able to see them,¡± Ley added.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± she said goodbye.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I followed my sister¡¯s gaze and shook.


    ¡°You have something to say?¡± Ley asked,


    ¡°What can I say? Like sister like a brother,¡± I replied. ¡°Hailey, what are we?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what are we?¡±


    ¡°I mean, what do you call us who love too much? Are we a martyr, a stupid, a fool, an obsessed, or maybe we areck of loves?¡±


    ¡°Lack of loves?¡± she asked. ¡°So, what do you call my parents¡¯ love for me? A Joke?¡±


    ¡°Then why do we love like this? You, the first time you saw Hunter, you knew in yourself that you already loved him and you did terrible shit to get him, even though you became a battered wife, you just let him. Then when you realized you still love him, and he loved you too, you still came back to him. You remarried him. Me too, the first time I saw Ashley, even though I knew it was forbidden because she was young then, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Even though I knew I¡¯m not the first, not a big deal for me. Even though I know she left me and went with others I¡¯m still willing to ept her. And you know what, I love her even more now because of what happened to her. Is this still love?¡±


    ¡°I think yes,¡±


    ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    ¡°Because love is unconditional, eptance, and understanding. Asher, love has a deep meaning. We love on we think what love is. I mean, maybe others thought this is not love, maybe they have another meaning on what we did, like obsession or masochist or something like we¡¯re crazy. But for us, it¡¯s love, that¡¯s how we show our love. That¡¯s what love means to us.¡±


    ¡°I am a doctor, a psychologist, perhaps, and as a doctors love doesn¡¯t exist, it is a product of human imagination, from human thought, human feels, that why they said it¡¯s love because that what their brain said. But, fuck, I cannot fucking exin why I am like this to Ashley. When ites to her, I feel like I am the one who needs a psychiatrist. ¡± Sheughed out loud at what I said.


    ¡°You know, Asher, life is fucking short. Don¡¯t waste your time thinking about what real love is. Instead, just enjoy the feeling of being in love and being hurt. Because in love, one thing is for sure, when you are with the person you truly love, even if it¡¯s hurt, true happiness is still there when you saw the person you love. His yours or owned by someone, if you truly love that person, happiness is there when that person happy and smiling. Even if you are not the reason.¡±


    ¡°Depth,¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I need to go, tell me what¡¯s your n on Pa, if you¡¯re going to file awsuit because of what she did to Ashley.¡±


    ¡°I will meet her, soon,¡±


    ¡°Ok, bye¡± she kissed me on the cheek then leave. I look at Ashley while staring somewhere.


    I can¡¯t live without you. I will do everything for you. I am willing to sacrifice everything I have just for you.

 SIXTY

    I look at Ashley and Agatha. They are in the garden while Agathabs Ashley¡¯s hair. I am here in my library and I just peeked at them from here in my window. I smile seeing them both talking. Agatha smiled at me then pointed at me. Ashley looked up and Agatha whispered something then raised her hand.


    I see Ashley smiling while waving at me. She also gave me a flying kiss so I smiled. Her doing good. Day by day there is improvement in her.


    I heard my phone ring so I grabbed it from my pocket. A police friend who was in charge of Pa¡¯s case and that Kranky.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, bro?¡±


    ¡°Bad news,¡± I arc my brow on what he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Pa Collins is free,¡± I stand straight because of what he said.


    ¡°What the fuck, how did it happen?¡±


    ¡°Hiswyer filed a bill and appealed that what happened there is self-defense. Well, it¡¯s clearly self-defense because it¡¯s happening inside her home. That Polio did trespassing,¡± I clenched my fist because of what he said.


    ¡°Is there any case to sue her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re eager to put her in jail, but no, she¡¯s a victim. Besides, she has a reason, she said she¡¯s pregnant and wanted to protect her baby. ¡±


    ¡°What happened to her baby?¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks, God it¡¯s safe,¡± he replied. ¡°Anyway, is there a problem with Pa? I thought both of you are ok?¡±


    ¡°She fucking betrayed me, she ruined my life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, against thew? Then we can file a case against her, ¡±


    ¡°When my wife is ok. Thanks for the info by the way, ¡±


    ¡°If you need something just call me,¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± And I ended the call.


    I punched the wall out of anger. I want that woman put in jail. I just wiped my face because I can¡¯t think clearly right now. I heard Agathaugh and when I look at them I saw Ashley holding a flower and dancing and singing but the face remains emotionless.


    My heart aches. Even though she¡¯s ok in my eyes I know she¡¯s still not ok inside. She still has no emotions. And she became like that because of that fucking bitch.


    I took my jacket and car key and left the office and approached them.


    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Agatha asked me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Work-rted, can you take care of Ashley first?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said and approached Ashley. ¡°Ash, I will leave for a while ande back soon, ok? Agatha will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to your wife?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I replied then looked at Agatha. ¡°Ah, your husband and I will just talk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him where I am because he might be angry with me because I hid.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I know he won¡¯t be mad at you.¡± I touched her face.


    ¡°The warmth of your palm, as warm as my husband¡¯s palm.¡± I caressed her cheek because of what she said.


    ¡°Really?¡± then I sat next to her. ¡°That is really the palm of a person who touches the body or skin of the person they love. It¡¯s as warm as their love.¡± She backed away because of what I said so I was surprised.


    I looked at Agatha who was also surprised.


    ¡°Ashley, is there a problem?¡± Agatha asked.


    ¡°Does he love me?¡± she asked. Agatha and I looked at her question. ¡°Does that man love me?¡± she added.


    ¡°Yeah, why, is it bad that he loves you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I love someone else, My husband is the one I love.¡± Agatha smiled and approached her.


    ¡°Yeah, we got it, right bro?¡±


    ¡°As always,¡± I replied. I already have handled this kind of case so I know how to handle her. She¡¯s still a bit confused so I don¡¯t want to put pressure on her. ¡°Anyway, need to go, do you want to tell something to your husband, Ashley?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes, tell him, I love him so much.¡±


    ¡°Noted, I love you too he said.¡± I see her face blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll go, Agatha,¡±


    ¡°Okay take care,¡±


    I drove the car as fast I can. If it weren¡¯t for so many cars at every traffic light, I would have even passed a red light. I can¡¯t wait to see that bitch. Why didn¡¯t she just end up dying?


    I park my car and get off quickly. I went straight to the reception area to find out where she was confined. She was taken here to my hospital after that incident.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir,¡±


    ¡°What ward is Pa Collins?¡± I asked the reception nurse.


    ¡°Room 14 sir.¡±


    I did not answer her. I walk fast towards her room. I opened the door and I caught her taking blood pressure from a nurse.


    ¡°Hi, babe,¡± she greeted when she saw me.


    ¡°Normal blood pressure, ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°Thanks, because my boyfriend is here, my baby¡¯s daddy.¡± The nurse smiled at what she said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll be backter for the meds,¡± the Nurse said.


    ¡°What time is her next monitor?¡± I asked the nurse. She first looked at the schedule sheet she was carrying before answering.


    ¡°4 hours after doc, for the test.¡± I remain quiet and let her go.


    When she left I approached the door then locked it and walked towards Pa.


    I hold her face and squeeze her hard but she didn¡¯t avoid it.


    ¡°Is it true that you were the one who did it to my wife?¡± Calm but full of anger.


    ¡°Should I repeat it? You asked that means you know it already.¡± She smiled in response.


    ¡°You¡¯re an animal!¡± I am about to p her but I did not continue.


    ¡°Go on, hurt me as you did to Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to mention her name, if you don¡¯t want me to blow your mouth.¡± She did not respond to what I said. ¡°Why Pau? What did she do to you, why did you ruined her life?¡± I try to restrain myself. Because I knew that once I hurt her I could no longer control myself.


    ¡°Ow, so sweet of you, just as sweet likes you how you hugged me in front of her. Flirting with me so you could hurt her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an animal.¡± Sheughed out loud because of what I said.


    ¡°I know, I know babe,¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that to her? What is her fault with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I am holding my patients, just a little and I will strangle this woman.


    ¡°Fuck you, you ruined my wife¡¯s life and you¡¯re going to tell me ¡®nothing¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t, but her brother does.¡± She answered seriously and then settled down. ¡°Her brother killed my sister and her baby.¡±


    ¡°She deserved it because she¡¯s an asshole like you,¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense and I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking crazy,¡±


    ¡°I know, babe, again, I know,¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me that shit,¡±


    ¡°Why? we used to call that endearment right, you used to call me that while moaning at pleasure. That¡¯s why this baby is formed.¡± I look at her stomach and now I just noticed its bulge. ¡°Baby, daddy is looking at you, I think he can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    ¡°I will file a case against you for what you did to Ashley. We have a shred of evidence against you.¡± Paughs like she doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Threatened me? Go on, if you can scandalize your wife. If you can put her name in shame.¡± I was silent on what she said. She¡¯s right it is a big scandal when everyone found out what happened to Ashley. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you will do, Asher, put me in jail or whatever. I also don¡¯t care if you will kill our baby. Go, if your conscience can handle it, then kill your own flesh. But let me tell you that whatever happens, I will take your responsibility to stand on this fucking baby once I delivered this shit.¡±


    ¡°Stop using the child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I got pregnant with you so I could use you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like to have a kid.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, but I can use this little shit against you. You know I can abort it because I don¡¯t care about it. But I won¡¯t do that, because I have nothing to hold on to you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you include me in your shit? If you are angry with Hunter for what he did to your sister, go back to him and ruined him not me.¡±


    Sheughed again as if there was no end. When she straightened up she then looked at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand it, babe?¡± she asked then frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t just do it because of Hunter only. I do this because of you. Because I love you.¡±


    ¡°Stupid,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am stupid, deeply in love with you. Ever since I met you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, why I should allow myself to be your girl even if I know you¡¯re crazy about your slut wife if I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her like that,¡±


    ¡°Why? it¡¯s true, she¡¯s a slut before you¡¯ve married her. Why, Ash? Why not just me? Why didn¡¯t you love me even I gave you my purity. Why you can¡¯t love me even if I prove to you how much I love you. I can do better than her, I can love you more than she loves you, I can give you more pleasure, I am better than her in everything, but why you can¡¯t love me just like how you love her?¡± I sighed then smiled foolishly.


    ¡°You know, Pau if I have any regrets? That is I believe in the kindness you have shown me. How clean you were when I imed you, is as dirty now I look at you because of what I found out about you.¡±


    I approached her and held her hand then held her tightly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get anything out of me, nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Asher, you made a mistake by rejecting me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, but never touch my wife again. Because I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you even if you bring my baby, it¡¯s my time now to take care of her against you.¡±


    ¡°If you defend your wife you act like you didn¡¯t hurt her. Why? You can¡¯t ept that she knew the real you because of what I did? That you¡¯re an animal like me on how you treat her? That she see your true colors?¡±


    ¡°Stop saying nonsense, you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Ow, really? You¡¯re just throwing me back your anger at yourself because you can¡¯t ept that you hurt your wife?¡± She smiles at me. ¡°You know what, Ash, between the two of us you are really shameless, and not me. Because you are able to hurt the woman you love so much. You ignored her and you judged her. You¡¯re worse than me. So, you make me feel like I¡¯m to me for what happened to your wife to at least clean up your guilt. I may be the reason but you still made it worse. I started it, but you finished it so we don¡¯t make any difference and don¡¯t put all the me on me because you make her feel suffer, didn¡¯t you? She suffered in your hands in her husband¡¯s hands.¡±


    I feel guilty because of what she said because what she said is true. I punished Ashley without knowing the truth, and that is my forever regret.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it,¡± that is all I said.


    ¡°All right, if you can ept this scandal. Put me in jail, so everyone will know that your wife fucked by four men at once and got pregnant so she hides from you.¡±


    ¡°I will make sure you will go from my sight, you and your baby,¡± I said and left her.


    ¡°Bye, babe, baby said take care,¡±


    I wille up with a decision now. And I hope God can forgive me.

 SIXTY ONE

    ¡°Good afternoon, doc,¡± The reception nurse greeted me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Give me Pa Collins record.¡± She immediately handed me Pa¡¯s record so I check it.


    I looked at the medications prescribed to Pa one by one and then returned it to the nurse.


    ¡°Thanks,¡±


    ¡°Wee, doc¡±


    I am disappointed after seeing Pa¡¯s record. I can¡¯t find anything that can be used on her. Most of them are multivitamins and some medicine that are harmless to pregnant.


    God forbid me, but I hope the child does not survive after what happen.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry baby, but I can¡¯t im you after I know everything.¡¯


    I clenched my fist while standing in the hallway and thinking of a way how I can remove Pa on my way. Maybe she¡¯s right, I am guilty right now because of what happened to Ashley. But I am more guilty thinking about why I involved myself unto her. If I know that she is the reason for this, at that time, I will surely find and that Kranky and kill them both.


    In my profession as a doctor, I swore to save lives, but as a previous police officer and a detective, killing a criminal is not a sin and I admit that I killed a lot of criminals that deserving to die. If I meet that Kranky first before Hailey and Eugene, I swear that I will kill him in my own hands.


    I wanted Pa to get out of my life and she had to pay for what she did. Yes, I have a mistake for my wife but it wouldn¡¯t have happened if she hadn¡¯t started. She is the beginning of it all and I want to get revenge in any cost I want.


    ¡°How¡¯s the patient?¡± I heard the other doctor said to thispanion while they¡¯re walking.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok doc, he had a seizure earlier but it¡¯s ok, he survived, he also got a heart attack,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that his body is strong.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, doc,¡± a nurse and a doctor greeted me at the same time and I nod at them. And thanks to them because I got the idea.


    I go straight to the stock room because I can find there what I need. When I entered there was a nurse but she also immediately came out after she get what she needed.


    I immediately searched for what I need and smiled when I saw a vial of medicine that I need then headed to the syringe section.


    Potassium Chloride and Syringe are in my hand now. Wrong dosage of it will increase her heartbeat and can her heart attack. I will kill you by this Pa and I will make you won¡¯t survive. I smirked and was about to put the medicine in my pocket when suddenly someone spoke behind me.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s running on your mind.¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised at his presence but I didn¡¯t hide the medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t continue what you are nning. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re holding but I¡¯m sure that what you¡¯re thinking can¡¯t help on your situation right now.¡± I turned to see him.


    ¡°I am a doctor, I know what I am going to do.¡± Eugene smile then approached me. ¡°Why are you here? You are not allowed here.¡±


    ¡°I followed you when I saw youe out of Pa¡¯s room. You know, Asher, the hasty decision is deadly. Instead of thinking the right way, you willmit a crime? Haven¡¯t you feel pity for your child.¡±


    ¡°I would rather kill the baby than to have a child that will be born from a criminal mother.¡±


    ¡°Stupid. You are almost no different from her when you do that. ¡±


    ¡°She ruined my wife¡¯s life. She broke us.¡± I can¡¯t control my anger. I feel like my tears will fall in front of him because of the extreme hatred that I feel right now.


    ¡°I understand you, Asher.¡± He calmed down and then walked over to me. ¡°But not in a way you think can fix everything. That will only add to the problem.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t understand me because you don¡¯t know what I went through. I me myself for what happened to my wife. Do you know how guilty it feels because you know you are guilty of what happened to the woman you love?¡±


    ¡°Ash, it¡¯s not your fault, you¡¯re both victims here.¡±


    ¡°Victim? you can call me a victim? A husband who beat his wife, is that a victim for you? Is it a victim who almost kills his wife out of anger? Is that a victim, Eugene?¡±


    ¡°You are a victim of a delusion, of misunderstanding. You don¡¯t know why you did it. Asher, don¡¯t be a criminal out of anger.¡± I hold tight onto the medicine stall and kick it. I felt him touch my shoulder before speaking again. ¡°If something bad happens to you, what will happen to Ashley? She needs you now.¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge her, I want to give her justice but I don¡¯t know-how. What happened to her was not fair. I can¡¯t ept what happened to her. Yes, I made a mistake too and I admitted it. But it wouldn¡¯t have happened if that woman hadn¡¯t started everything. I want revenge, Eugene, my wife did not deserve this kind of suffering.¡±


    ¡°There is a right time to get revenge, don¡¯t worry we can get it. Don¡¯t lose yourself because of her. Do you know what you should prepare for?¡± he asked as I just looked. ¡°Hunter will arrive tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I can face him,¡±


    ¡°You said so, but before you face him. Fix yourself first and let that shit be alive so she can pay for her sin.¡± I looked at him. ¡°She needs to suffer like how Ashley suffered.¡±


    ¡°Eugene, thank you? Thank you for your concern and for empathizing with my wife. Thank you for staying by her side during the times she needed sympathy. I owe you a lot, tell me if you need anything and I will not hesitate to help you.¡±


    ¡°Clich¨¦, we¡¯re family. We are allies in such situations. Although we are rarely together, we are one if needed. So, don¡¯t pursue what you are nning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, good thing you came.¡± He tapped me on the shoulder. I put back the medicine and the syringe that I took.


    We are going to leave the stock room when suddenly my cellphone rang. When I looked at who had called it was Agatha¡¯s name appear on the screen.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Asher, Ashley is missing,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eugene also looked at me and was also surprised by my reaction.


    ¡°She was asleep, so Iy down next to her. I fell asleep and when I woke up she was no longer beside me.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± I cut the call and walked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ashley is missing.¡±


    ¡°What, where the hell is she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I need to go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± I no longer responded to what Eugene said. We both walks through the parking lot and went to our cars.


    AGATHA walked around the living room while biting her nail. The three helpers were standing next to nana.


    ¡°Agatha,¡± I called and she quickly approached me then cried.


    ¡°Ash, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know it will happen. I am sorry, ¡±


    ¡°Shh, shh! Stop crying,¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Ashley came out?¡± Eugene asked the maids.


    ¡°No, sir, I¡¯m already in the kitchen at that time,¡±


    ¡°Me sir, nana, and I are doing theundry.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m in the back to clean the dirty kitchen.¡±


    One by one they answered full of concern while nana was just silent.


    ¡°Nana,¡± I called.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Asher, please find Ashley.¡± Nana suddenly cried so one of the housemaids hugged her.


    ¡°Nana, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t stress yourself,¡± Eugene reminded her. Nana is old so she shouldn¡¯t get stress. ¡°Have you asked the vige guard?¡± he added and look at Agatha.


    ¡°Only one is on duty now and he didn¡¯t notice anything but the CCTV hit her as she passed the gate,¡± Agatha replied.


    Shit where she is?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Hailey entered at the same time.


    ¡°Ashley is missing,¡± Eugene replied.


    ¡°What, where is she?¡±


    ¡°No one knows, who¡¯s with Ulysses?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°I left him with Hera.¡±


    ¡°Good,e with me and let¡¯s go roam, Asher, let¡¯s not waste time, we have to find her,¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not be together, better if we split up,¡± Hailey suggested.


    We did not waste time. We all drove the car one by one.


    Every road I passed I looked around and maybe my eye would catch Ashley. I no longer knew how I would feel. I don¡¯t know where the possible ce he will go. Every movement of the clock makes me feel scared and nervous.


    ¡°God, where the hell are you, Ashley?¡± I parked the car beside the road.


    I couldn¡¯t stand myself and I spent a lot of time crying. I can¡¯t help but think that what if we can¡¯t see her? She¡¯s not on her own and she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her. What if something happens to her again.


    Will I lose her again?


    Why is it always like this?


    I can¡¯t help myself but cry harder. I am confused and I didn¡¯t know where to find her.


    After I ovee, Iposed myself and drive again.


    I cannot lose hope. This is not the right time. I need to find Ashley to take home. She can¡¯t leave me like this again. Not in this case.


    I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going. But I will find my wife no matter what happens.

 SIXTY TWO

    ¡°Where the hell is my sister?¡± Hunter gritting his teeth asking each one of us.


    ¡°Hunter, calm down, everyone is trying to find her,¡± Hailey tried to let Hunter calm down.


    ¡°How can I fucking calm down if my sister is missing and she¡¯s not on her own. You hide this from me, Ley. You didn¡¯t tell me what¡¯s really happened to her.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I have a mistake. I hid everything from you. But I didn¡¯t want what was happening now. I am sorry, ok. ¡± Hunter calmed down then approached Ley and hugged her. ¡°I understand her decision that is why I tolerated her. My mistake, I apologized,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get angry with you. I¡¯m so worried about my sister. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hunter hugs her tight and kisses her forehead.


    ¡°Can we file a report now, that she¡¯s missing?¡± Agatha ask.


    ¡°I call my friend, they will help us to find Ashley,¡± I replied. ¡°Hunter, I am sorry about what happened. I know I¡¯m to me for what happened to her and our rtionship. I hurt he¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you. What right do I have to be angry if I was once like you? I don¡¯t care about what happened and what you did. All I want right now is to see my sister. Nothing can be changed from what happened.¡± He did not let me finish.


    ¡°Where we can find her?¡± Hailey asks but no one answered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here too long I need to find my wife,¡±


    ¡°We need, but we have to n where we go,¡± Hailey suggested.


    ¡°Hey, any news?¡± Eugene came with Hera and William.


    ¡°No, nothing,¡± Agatha replied.


    ¡°How long has she¡¯s been missing? ¡± Hera asks.


    ¡°Not sure, but I slept around 4 pm with her. I woke up like 5:30 pm and she¡¯s gone,¡± Agatha answered.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s almost 20 hours since she¡¯s been missing,¡± It¡¯s William. ¡°Is it the eptable reason that she¡¯s been suffering from mental illness so we can report to the station that¡¯s she¡¯s missing even if it¡¯s still not 24 hours?¡±


    ¡°I did it already,¡± I answered.


    Everyone is silent until William speaks again.


    ¡°We will leave first, we will try to find her on the road.¡± I nod at William and at the same time he goes with Hera.


    ¡°Did we already check the possible ce she will go? Do you have any ideas?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Lewis¡¯s Mansion but she wasn¡¯t there, now, I am thinking where to go first,¡± Hailey said.


    They talked a lot and I didn¡¯t listen to them. My mind is full of thoughts about my wife¡¯s whereabouts. She¡¯s been missing for almost a day but I feel that this waiting is longer than I waited for her for more than two years.


    Where did she go and where I can find her?


    I started to walk to leave them to find my wife.


    ¡°Hey! You will go?¡± Agatha called me, so I stopped and looked at them.


    ¡°I wasted more time here. I need to find my wife.¡±


    ¡°Asher, you just arrived. You¡¯re on the road since yesterday,¡± she said.


    ¡°I can live on the road as long as I can¡¯t find my wife. I just came here to met Hunter and face him. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°But Asher, you need to rest,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°No, I need to go,¡±


    ¡°You have to take a nap at least.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I need to find my wife!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t yell at Agatha, she is just worried about you,¡± Ley said.


    ¡°When I rest, will my wifee out, Agatha?¡± I am a little bit annoyed. Tired, no sleep, and without proper food. But who cares, what is more, important to me is that I find my wife now.


    ¡°But, Asher¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± I interrupted her. ¡°I can¡¯t find her if I just sit and wait. She wouldn¡¯t have disappeared if you hadn¡¯t let her leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Agatha asked in disappointment.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mean what happened, why you med her?¡± Ley asked as if stunned as well.


    ¡°And who do I me? You and Eugene who didn¡¯t tell us the truth? I, myself that hurt her?! Nana who hid her from me? Pa the head and tail of it all?! Who¡¯s Ley?! Tell me who will I be med?! ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t shout at my wife,¡± Hunter said.


    ¡°Defending her? Whereas same before, you almost killed her as well, so don¡¯t act like you are too concern about her.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. I just want to release something inside.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s just chill. Nothing will gonna happen if we argue and digging into the past. Maybe where this conversation will go.¡± Eugene waved at us and then approached me. ¡°Asher, we understand you, but you have to understand that your sister cares for you. Nothing will happen if we argue here. That can help to find Ashley.¡±


    I sat on the sofa. I wiped my face using my palm. I don¡¯t want to fight with them. I only want to see my wife. I no longer knew what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I said and looked at them one by one. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might lose her forever.¡±


    ¡°Ash, don¡¯t say that.¡± Hailey came up to me and sat down next to me.


    ¡°She¡¯s alone somewhere, she¡¯s sick. What if I can¡¯t see her again? What if something might happen to her? What if ¡ª- ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t think too much negatively. She¡¯s ok. We can find her,¡± Ley added.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, Ley, I don¡¯t know what to do if she¡¯s will lost again.¡± I could no longer restrain myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Asher, I ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Agatha, I didn¡¯t mean to say those. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I am confused.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said.


    I looked at them one by one and asked them a favor. ¡°Please help me guys, please help me to find my wife.¡±


    ¡°We will,¡± Hailey said.


    ¡°I will go now. We can find her, don¡¯t worry,¡± Eugene said then left.


    ¡°Ley, stay here with the kids,¡± Hunter said.


    ¡°But I want toe with you.¡±


    ¡°No, just stay with the twins, Hera is not here so one will take care of Ulysses also,¡±


    ¡°Hunter,¡±


    ¡°Stay. Here.¡± Ley did nothing but follow. ¡°You can sleep in the guest room. Take a nap and regain your energy.¡± Hunter looks at me so I nod at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Then he kissed Ley.


    ¡°Hunter, can you drop me home? I¡¯ll just take my car and look for Ashley as well,¡± Agatha said.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°I will go with Hunter,¡± Agatha said to me.


    ¡°OK,¡±


    I stopped arguing with them and just obeyed.


    When they left Ley approached me.


    ¡°Asher, I know what you¡¯re going through. Believe me. But please, we need to calm down, ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will take a nap and stay here,¡± I said andy down.


    After a moment I look at my watch. It¡¯s been 10 minutes since Hunter and Leanna left. They have traveled a long way.


    ¡°Ley, can I get water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get for you.¡± I nod. Luckily she suggested and I wouldn¡¯t have a hard time.


    When she left, I immediately get up and went to my car. I didn¡¯t wait too long and I left immediately.


    I was only a few minutes away when my cellphone rang. Hailey called so I answered.


    ¡°What the fuck, where the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Ley, please understand me, I¡¯m begging you, please, I need to see my wife.¡± I can¡¯t hear anything from her. ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°Fine, take care, when drowsy step aside and sleep. Don¡¯t force yourself. Please, don¡¯t give us any worries, we need to find Ashley, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s ok that you will get sick just to find her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will follow what you said,¡±


    ¡°Good, take care,¡± Then she ended the call.


    I roam around the area. Looking around, sometimes I go down to ask but no sign of her.


    Light is taking over the darkness. She has been missing for a whole day.


    Did she eat?


    Did she sleep?


    Feel cold?


    Feel hot?


    What is she doing now?


    Is she crying?


    I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears and cried while driving. I wonder how my wife is doing and what she is doing now. She may be hungry, she may be crying because she is alone or maybe she¡¯s afraid.


    I am in the traffic light waiting for the light to green when I noticed a woman holding a baby.


    She asks for money in every car. I noticed that despite the hardship she had she never let go of her baby. A mother¡¯s love indeed. Maybe when Ashley bes a mother she will be the same to our child.


    Our child.


    Her child.


    Charles.


    I took my phone from my pocket when I realized something. She might be emotionless and a little bit confused but there are still memories of her that cannot be deleted. Mostly, if this is the memories of her loves one.


    I dialed Nana¡¯s number which is she answered immediately.


    ¡°Nana, where is Charles buried?¡±


    ¡°In Safe Haven. In the museum of her parent.


    After Nana give me the address I went directly to the cemetery.


    It waste at night when I reached the cemetery and immediately looked for the museum.


    I¡¯ve been there once when we pay a visit to her mother. We were with her daddy then while Hunter is in jail.


    I parked the car and I almost ran to the museum.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before I could finally arrive I was stopped by the strength of my heartbeat.


    The museum is open so you can see inside.


    I took my phone and send a message to Hunter saying that Ashley is here in the cemetery.


    I saw her seated on the bench so Ie and approached her while crying.


    ¡°Ashley?¡± she looks at me and smiles at me. My tears flood while looking at her. ¡°Ashley,¡± again I call her but she only smiles at me.

 SIXTY THREE

    ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted me. In her face, it seems that she does not bother in my presence.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± she nodded in response.


    ¡°The one that looks like my husband with the same name.¡± I smiled at what she said.


    ¡°Can I seat?¡± I pointed next to her. She nods as an answer.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I won¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯, go ahead, sit down,¡± she said and I sat beside her.


    ¡°Why did you leave?¡± I asked and held her hands.


    ¡°I was sad and I thought of Charles.¡±


    ¡°You should be told me so I can bring you here.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I am afraid you will tell Asher about him. He doesn¡¯t know about Charles and I don¡¯t want him to know.¡± I sighed while caressing the hand.


    ¡°Why, would he be angry?¡±


    ¡°No, but I don¡¯t want to hurt him. Charles was formed in a bad situation and when Asher found out, he would be hurt.¡±


    She protected my feelings. Even though she is not on her own she is still thinking of me.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying sorry? Have you told Asher, yet? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said repeatedly.


    ¡°Do not Cry. It¡¯s not your fault. I love him so I don¡¯t want to hurt him. But the truth is I still hurt him. But he would be even more hurt when he found out what had happened to me. That¡¯s why it¡¯s ok for me and for him if he is angry with me, he will be hurt more if he finds out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you really love him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, too much,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I love you so much, Ashley.¡± I could no longer restrain myself.


    ¡°You mean Asher loves me?¡± I nodded. ¡°I really love him too. Just don¡¯t tell him where I am.¡± I nod and continue to cry.


    ¡°Promised,¡± I answered.


    ¡°I missed Charles, you know he was miserable when he was alive. The amount of pain he had because of me. Because when he was still in the womb I did nothing but cry and cry. I miss Asher. I asked myself how is he? If he is ok? If he still hates me? until Charles got sick. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean even if you¡¯re not with Asher you haven¡¯t forgotten him?¡± She shook like a child then looked at me.


    ¡°I always missed him because I worry about him. I¡¯m scared that maybe something happened to him. ¡± Then he looked at me.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, he had a hard time at first but he was very happy when you came back,¡±


    ¡°Really? he is jealous of Charles. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he doesn¡¯t know.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he doesn¡¯t know everything.¡± Then look at the tomb. I also looked there and I couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed in myself. I hope I met him early so that I can make him feel that not only his mommy loves him but me as well. I wish I could have felt the love of a father for him. I missed the chance of being a father.


    ¡°If only Asher had known about him earlier. He would have made him feel that he has a father, he can feel a fatherly love before he passed,¡± I said.


    ¡°That was my mistake. Because I love my husband so much, I hid the truth from him. Am I a bad mother? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re just confused and you don¡¯t know what to do so you made a decision without thinking properly.¡±


    ¡°You know, I miss Charles.¡± She suddenly cried after saying that. ¡°But I¡¯m happy because he¡¯s rested well.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s happy too because you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll be happier if I can be with Asher.¡±


    ¡°It will if you will help yourself to get out from where you are right now.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°You want to know how Asher and I met?¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°He is my best friend¡¯s brother. You know I just saw him for the first time and I had crushed on him but he doesn¡¯t even know that until now.¡± I stared at her because of what she said because I really didn¡¯t know about that.


    ¡°Really?¡± I was thrilled to say.


    ¡°Hmph, I was young then. He was still studying then and he was very serious and then he didn¡¯t pay attention to me,¡± she said sadly. ¡°I just hid him in my heart. I thought we would never be together again because I¡¯ve been with a lot of guys but he still epted me. I¡¯m happy because he not only loved me but he also respected me.¡±


    ¡°Because he really loves you. The first time he saw you he knows he already loves you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just shy because you were young then.¡±


    ¡°You know, if Asher and I meet again, I¡¯ll hug him very tightly and kiss him.¡±


    ¡°Really, you¡¯re going to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I really miss him. You, what will you do first when you see your wife?¡±


    ¡°Like you, I will hug him and kiss him.¡±


    ¡°We think the same.¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡±


    ¡°Promise, I won¡¯t tell Asher anything, but promise me also that you won¡¯t leave without letting me know, ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I caressed her face. ¡°It¡¯s ok, we¡¯re just too worried about you. Especially me because I don¡¯t know what happened to you. Where are you and maybe what will happen to you.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Promise. It will not happen, again. Asher¡ª- ¡±


    ¡°Hmph?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me! Promise when my husband Asher and I meet again I will tell him that you are as sane as he is.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡±


    ¡°Asher, I¡¯m sleepy, can we go home?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She leaned on my shoulder so I carried her to the car.


    ¡°Can I sleep in your arms?¡± she asked. ¡°I feel safe like how I feel safe with Asher my husband.¡±


    ¡°Feel free.¡± She closed her eyes and put her face on my chest.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I slowly put her in the chair. He was actually asleep while leaning over. I parted the hair that covered her face and rested deeply.


    ¡°I thought I lost you again.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop my tears froming out. I bent down and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I love you so much.¡±

 SIXTY FOUR

    ¡°I have good news for you.¡± I am looking at Ley while waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°Spill it,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to returned the favor,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask and look at her and Eugene. Heid the papers in front of me. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Open it.¡± I took the paper and was surprised at what I saw. ¡°Pa has illegal business umted by that asshole Kranky,¡± she said.


    ¡°And oh, another witness said that they had a rtionship,¡± Eugene added.


    ¡°Wait, are you saying that Pa cheated on me?¡±


    ¡°And you are not the father of her baby.¡± I furrowed my forehead because of what Ley said. It doesn¡¯t sink into my mind what she said.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused, Asher,¡± Ley handed me the paternity test. ¡°That¡¯s what people with money and with a lot of connections can do. 9 weeks before you can get a paternity test on a pregnant woman, and since Pa¡¯s baby is 12 weeks, I got it from her ob. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill that bitch,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why? Regrets that you are not the father? ¡± Eugene asks.


    ¡°Of course not, I am thankful that she is not pregnant with me. Besides, how sure I am that I am her first and she¡¯s not undergone surgery? I will kill her for ruining our life, she ruined Ashley¡¯s life. Our rtionship. She blocked us the day Charles dies just to make us believe a lie. If she hadn¡¯te that day I would have met Charles. I wish I could sympathize with Ashley when she lost her son.¡±


    ¡°I got you ¡®bro, but it¡¯s already happened. So what¡¯s your n?¡± Eugene asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t file a case on her, what happened to Ashley will be revealed. I don¡¯t want my wife to be embarrassed. She suffered too much.¡±


    They both look at me.


    I am confused and I don¡¯t know what to do. When I file a case against Pa about what happened to Ashley will be revealed. She will be put to shame and I don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Her father disowns her,¡± I look at Ley when she says that.


    ¡°What?¡± Eugene and I both asked.


    ¡°I told daddy about what she died, and oh maybe you forget that her father and my father are close as hell. His daddy asked my daddy to help to investigate Kranky. Remember? Kranky said before he dies that Pa ordered her to kidnapped and abused someone? So, yes, I told his dad who he was so his dad got angry and kicked her out. Inheritance and property were taken away. His father won¡¯t tolerate her, we all know that Collins, Amaranth, and Lewis brotherhood didn¡¯t care who you are if you are do something shameful.¡±


    ¡°You, let me go!¡± We all look at the door because of a loud shout. Pa was blocked by Carmona.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, she insisted on entering.¡± I motioned for Carmona to go out. She just bowed and left immediately.


    ¡°I know that you are here.¡± Pa looked badly at Ley. ¡°The thickness of your face. You destroy me!¡±


    ¡°Stupid, you ruined your life because of what you did to Ashley. You are worse than your sister. Better your sister admit her mistakes before she dies. Now, what, you will admit yours also when you are dying? History repeats itself?¡±


    ¡°No, because I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Pa took a gun and pointed it at Ley. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Put your gun down, Pa,¡± Eugene tried to calm her but she held the gun tighter.


    ¡°I will kill you all. You ruined my life! ¡± Then she looked at me. ¡°You, Asher, I gave you everything to you, I, I am by your side. I did everything for you but what did you do? You left me too just because of that woman!¡±


    ¡°My dear wife, that you broke. We will not be separated and we will not be destroyed if it were not because of you.¡± I saw the trembling of her hand as she gripped the gun tightly as she focused on me. ¡°So don¡¯t act like you are the loser because you are the root of it all. You even imed that I am the father of your son from another man! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Ley quickly intercepted with the sound of a loud bang. It happened fast and the next is I saw was Eugene had already snatched the gun and they were both on the floor while Pa is bleeding. Ley slowly copsed holding his chest so I supported her.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Pa scream.


    ¡°Ley,¡±


    ¡°God, this is a shit, that girl is a shit. Am I going to die? ¡± she asked whileughing.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t, hold on.¡± I picked up Ley and I had nothing to say to Pa. Eugene was there and I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t let her get away. I heard her scream in pain but I didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°MOVE! MOVE! ¡± I shouted as I walked to the emergency room. ¡°Ley?¡± But I can¡¯t hear anything from her.


    ¡°What happened doctor Miller?¡± a doctor asked me.


    ¡°She had a gunshot, please save her.¡± I put Ley down on the operating bed.


    ¡°Doc, you¡¯re out there first,¡±


    ¡°I will stay here,¡±


    ¡°Please, doc,¡±


    I did nothing but follow. I have my own work protocols and I can¡¯t disobey my own rules. The operating room is not my position.


    While waiting outside I did not know what to do. I was walking back and forth and I didn¡¯t know what to do. I heard a sirening. I saw Pa in the Emergency room. Eugene¡¯s approached the policemen and talk to them. After a minute the police go.


    ¡°I call Hunter and he¡¯s on the way.¡± My hand trembled as it wiped my face. ¡°Asher,¡± Eugene called to me.


    ¡°This is all my fault,¡±


    ¡°This is no one¡¯s fault, Asher, don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Eugene try to calm me.


    ¡°This is all started because of me, I can¡¯t forgive myself when something happens to Ley,¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that, Ley is a strong woman. She will fight. ¡±


    I could not hold back my tears. I was worried for Ley, for my friend. That bullet is supposed to be me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ley?¡± Hunter is in rush.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside the operating room,¡± Eugene answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hunter,¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± He tapped my shoulder. ¡°When something bad happens to my wife, God forbid me but I will really kill that woman in my own hands. I meant it.¡±


    ¡°This is not the right time to think negative, and please we all know Ley is undefeated so that gun wounds is nothing if you know what I mean,¡±


    ¡°She saved me,¡± I said. ¡°She blocked herself to protect me.¡±


    ¡°Pa is crazy, she just really gave us a reason to put her in jail,¡± Eugene said and looked at me.


    No one spoke to us. Hunter and Eugene just sat calmly while waiting for the result. While I was there I no longer knew what to do. I feel guilty for what happened to Ley. I must be in her situation now. That bullet was for me but she saved me. I must be the one fighting in death.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out. Hunter and Eugene stood up quickly. I am still in my seat and I am afraid to approach. I never feel this kind of fear before aside from losing Ashley.


    Hailey is like a sister to me. So I don¡¯t know what I would do if something bad happened to her and it¡¯s all because of me.


    ¡°Doc, how¡¯s my wife?¡± Hunter ask.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger,¡± the doctor replied. I feel relieved at what I heard. ¡°We will transfer her now to her room.¡±


    ¡°Bring her to the executive room,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, doc,¡±


    ¡°See, I told you, Hailey is undefeated,¡± Eugene tapped my shoulder and so does Hunter.


    A/N: Thank you for supporting, a few chapters to go.

 SIXTY FIVE

    ¡°How are you?¡± Hunter asked Hailey while caressing her forehead. He does not take his eyes off his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, my wound hurts a bit but I am ok,¡± Ley said tenderly to her husband.


    ¡°The effect of anesthesia is gone, Ley,¡± I said. ¡°When you feel hurts, just don¡¯t hesitate to say.¡± She nod and smile at me.


    ¡°Do you want to eat something? Do you feel pain aside from your wounds?¡± Hunter asks again and looks worried at his wife.


    ¡°No, I need rest I think, I am a little bit drowsy. By the way, where is the shit who shoots me? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here in the hospital, she bleeds and the baby fell,¡± I answered.


    ¡°She should have been thankful I wasn¡¯t there. If happened that I was there, she will not like what I am going to make.¡± Hunter greeted his teeth. ¡°I will make sure she will pay for what she did to you, not only to you but also to my sister. She¡¯s angry at me, she would have shot me instead. So, she will found out what she was looking for.¡±


    ¡°Hunter,¡± Ley holds his hands. ¡°I am ok.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s stupid like her sister. Though I forgive K for what she did, still I did not forget what she did to me. They are both assholes, and an asshole like them deserves in hell.¡± Hunter¡¯s face is blushed in anger.


    The door opened and Eugene entered.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he greeted us and approached me the look at Ley. ¡°How are you,?¡±


    ¡°Alive and kicking, where¡¯s Ulysses?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with Hera, your sister doesn¡¯t want Ulysses to see you like that so I just didn¡¯t sculpt.¡± Ley just nodded. ¡°I came to Pa¡¯s ward. She was handcuffed in her bed. It looks like the witch is ok and nothing seems to have happened.¡±


    ¡°Is the animal still alive?¡± Agatha said and entered while carrying fruit.


    ¡°Agatha, your words,¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± She rolls her eyes. ¡°How are you, Ley? I brought fruits for you. ¡±


    ¡°Thanks and I am ok,¡±


    ¡°Where is that woman¡¯s ward so I can visit her? I want to tweak her until she vomits blood.¡±


    ¡°Agatha,¡± I scolded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t be a BFF.¡± Eugene chuckles.


    ¡°That I regret and will regret for the rest of my life. Shit, I forget that she¡¯s the bitch sister and they make no difference. My God, I was blinded by her sweet words.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid to believe in her sweetness.¡± Eugene chuckles.


    ¡°Did you say I am stupid?¡±


    ¡°Should I repeat it? What¡¯s the n with her?¡± Eugene asked me and did not let Agatha talk.


    ¡°I will file a case against her by shooting my wife.¡± Then Hunter looked at me. ¡°Can we add what she did to my sister?¡± He¡¯s asking for my permission.


    ¡°We can, but Ashley will put in an embarrassing situation, Hunter.¡± He did not respond to what I said. I heard him sigh and look at Ley asking for her opinion.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask me, I prepare my case only. Let¡¯s not put Ashley¡¯s name in the scandalous situation. she went through a lot of pain. I mean, she didn¡¯t like what happened but as much as possible let¡¯s just hide what happened to her,¡± Ley said.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Agatha and Eugene seconded so Hunter looked at me.


    ¡°As long as I can, I want Pa to be put in jail until herst breath,¡± I said. ¡°But what Ley said is true.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Hunter agreed. ¡°You said you investigated her, right?¡± He asked Eugene.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. He has no ally. As Ley said her father will not tolerate her and won¡¯t side her,¡± Eugene exined.


    ¡°Good for her,¡± Agatha said.


    ¡°Can I sleep?¡± Ley asked us.


    ¡°Yeah, sleep, Asher and I will just talk.¡± Hunter made her bed. As well as the pillow and the nket. He makes sure Ley isfortable in her sleep.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Ley asked her husband.


    ¡°Asher and I are just outside so take a rest and I¡¯ll be back.¡± Then he kissed Ley. ¡°Can you please stay here?¡± He asked Eugene.


    ¡°Yeah, Agatha¡¯s here.¡± Then he looks at Agatha and smile while my sister rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Hunter tapped Eugene¡¯s shoulder and motioned his head to as a sign that we have to go outside so we went out together.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want your authority in this hospital to visit Pa¡¯s ward.¡± I frowned at what he said.


    ¡°Hunter?¡±


    ¡°I just want to visit her and talk to her, after all, she¡¯s mad at me for what happened to her sister so we have to clear something.¡± I sigh and nod.


    We walked to the nurse station then asked Pa¡¯s ward. When we got the number we caught up with the two cops guarding the outside of Pa¡¯s ward.


    I showed my ID and said I needed something from Pa. The police just nodded and let us in.


    And there she is smiling at us when she sees us.


    ¡°Ow, I have a visitor. The sadistic husband. ¡± I was stunned by what she said. I also saw Hunter tighten the grip of his fist.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Hunter asked and approached her.


    ¡°Yeah, because you killed my sister.¡± Hunter nodded and walked over to Pa¡¯s side. He touched the dextrose and yed with it. Opens weakly then grows strong.


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I called him and shook my head. There is a right level of dextrose entering the human body depends on the patients¡¯ situation. ¡°Not now,¡± I added. He released the dextrose then looked at Pa.


    ¡°You¡¯re mad at me, why aren¡¯t you killing me in jail?¡± Pa didn¡¯t answer so Hunter continued. ¡°I understand your reason why you did those to my sister ¡ª but shooting my wife ¡ª¨C I can¡¯t forgive you.¡± Pa smiled foolishly thenughed out loud.


    ¡°You know there is no difference between the two of you. You protected your wives that you nearly killed. Brother-inws goal. You both hurt them physically, mentally, driven them crazy, and then protect them like you did nothing, how foolish.¡±


    ¡°And you are no different from your worthless sister. Poisoning the mind of others, used man to manipte, full of envy of the body, got pregnant with another man to manipte their partner. Fortunately, both children did not survive. Most of all, both of you will bended in hell. Sister¡¯s goal,¡± Hunter said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Pa forcefully moved her hand because of what Hunter said.


    ¡°How dare I? You¡¯ve messed with the wrong family.¡± Then Hunter smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not like Asher who is sober that he can¡¯t hit you. Maybe you forgot what I did?¡±


    Paughed. It was obvious that she really wanted Hunter to be upset. She really triggers us to release our demons side.


    ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± She flipped her hair and arranged her hair using the other hand. ¡°I was there when Ashley got raped. I saw everything and order them how they will do it. I saw everything how they fucked, Ashley, how they abused and hurt her. It¡¯s a pity and I didn¡¯t taking them the video so I can show it to you.¡±


    ¡°How ¡ª¡± I didn¡¯t finish what I was going to say and I couldn¡¯t continue the n to squeeze her face when I saw Hunter choke her. I saw the redness on her face a sign that she was having difficulty breathing.


    ¡°And I will tell you also, how I killed your sister. I pped her hard and she fell. I kicked her and punched her head repeatedly while she¡¯s kneeling and begging in front of me. I choke her just like what I did to you right now and I punched her in the stomach thrice until she bled.¡±


    ¡°Hunter,¡± I call him and hold his arms. Pa¡¯s eyes rolled and her face are too much red. ¡°Hunter!¡± He let go of Pa who is now chasing her breath.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re an a-ni-mal!¡± Pa said hard as she coughed. I don¡¯t know if I suddenly felt sorry for her. Yes, we got along really well and she made me happy for a while. But every time I think that while we were together, eating together, sleeping together, and she really nned it and she just yed with me my pity on her suddenly gone. When I think about how she broke Ashley, I feel angry easily.


    ¡°I am, and there is worse than that,¡± Hunter said and hold her face. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet, Pa, so prepares yourself because you will experience worse inside the jail until you will beg them to kill you, or worse, you will choose to kill yourself, I will not allow you to be happy. You will suffer the nightmare every day as long as your breathing.¡± he threatened. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Asher,¡±


    I look at her for thest time and I saw her cry.


    ¡®I want to feel sorry for you Pa. But every time I think about what you did to Ashley it seems like I prefer myself to kill you.¡¯

 SIXTY SIX

    Hailey is still sleeping. Agatha and Eugene have also left because Ashley and Ley¡¯s children need to be together since Hera and William left. Hunter just stared at Hailey as he caressed his wife¡¯s face.


    ¡°One thing I regret is that I believed K back then. I know the first time I saw Ley she is special and I admit that I like her. But I was blinded by K¡¯s sweet lies and chose to believe her rather than look at Ley¡¯s goodness.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°And the same shit repeated to my sister.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t protect her,¡± I apologized.


    ¡°I want to be angry with you, but I can¡¯t because like me we are both blinded by lies so we hurt our loved ones,¡± he said then stroked Ley¡¯s face again. ¡°We have to be thankful, despite what happens and what we did, they still chose us. They still love us, and they chose toe back with us. Because they still love us.¡±


    I looked up to hold back my tears. I also saw him do that.


    ¡°I love my wife, and I bet how I love my wife is the same as how you love my sister.¡±


    ¡°I am, the first and thest, Hunter, unchanged and will not change.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for loving her,¡±


    We both smiled when a nurse suddenly entered.


    ¡°Doc, Miss Pa Collins, she hostage one nurse using a scalpel.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± We both stand by what the nurse said.


    ¡°She said she wants to go to the bathroom and when they released her, she grabbed the nurse and it happened.¡±


    ¡°Did she run away?¡± Hunter asked calmly.


    ¡°She¡¯s on the rooftop, she wants to talk to doctor Miller.¡± I looked at Hunter and he looked at me as well.


    ¡°Can you stay with my wife, I¡¯ll just apany my brother-inw,¡± Hunter asks the nurse.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The nurse shaking.


    Hunter and I nodded and headed to the rooftop. While in the elevator I smiled. If shemits suicide, it¡¯s ok, but I hope she doesn¡¯t involve my employee. She can jump or stabs herself with the scalpel. Her life has no value so if shemits suicide no one cares.


    When we reached the rooftop we caught up with Pa who was standing on the edge while looking down. She is alone and I saw a nurse with another nurse apany her. There is a small amount of blood flowing in the neck. She may be the hostage.


    The two policemen guarding her ward were also here and I could hear a siren below.


    ¡°I want to talk to Asher Miller!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Miss Pa Collins,e down,¡± a policeman begged.


    ¡°I¡¯m noting down here, I need Asher!¡±


    ¡°I am Asher Miller the owner of the hospital, I will talk to her,¡± I said then showed up to them.


    ¡°Be careful sir,¡± a policeman warned.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Hunter reminded me.


    ¡°Asher?¡± I didn¡¯t give her any emotion. Good thing the cops were behind me and they couldn¡¯t see my face and they were also quite far away so they couldn¡¯t hear what we were talking about. ¡°You came?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this Pa?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get mad at me.¡± She says while crying. ¡°I¡¯m hurting, Asher,¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do now? Pa, even if you jump in there, I won¡¯t be nice to you.¡± I may be a bad person now but I really just want to push her. But I still prefer to imprison her to suffer for what she did.


    ¡°Did you love me or did you try to love me?¡± I smiled at her question.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t love you, I just used you to forget Ashley and to be jealous when she came back.¡±


    ¡°Ash, haven¡¯t I been important to you even a single? even for a moment?¡± She cries. I let out a deep sigh. I don¡¯t want her to be happy but I also don¡¯t want to be unfair.


    ¡°I did, I learned to appreciate you and I tried to love you. I had fun with you and somehow I forgot the pain when you were there. And I thought we had the same feelings. But you fooled me, Pa, you yed me. What I showed and made you felt was true and from my heart, but you ¡ª- you manipted me. ¡±


    ¡°I am sorry,¡±


    ¡°The damage has been done. You just didn¡¯t hurt me with your deception. You also hurt me because you hurt the woman I love. You even included my friend, Hailey.¡±


    ¡°Why her, Ash? Why did you love her, why not me?¡± She was already crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask something without an answer. Also, don¡¯t question my love for my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Because I love you. For the first time, I saw you even though I knew you were getting married, I already loved you. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m crazy to think that you¡¯re not with me, that you¡¯re not mine. Ash, I¡¯m crazy about loving you.¡±


    ¡°Then, get down there and go to the mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°Asher, can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She straightened up and wiped away the tears. She straightened her hair then smiled.


    ¡°In that case, I will bring in hell your anger towards me and my love for you. I love you and tell Ashley and Hailey that I apologize to them. I hope when I live again, you will be with me, Asher, I hope we have a chance.¡±


    ¡°If I die and live again, Pa, I will ask only one thing. I hope Ashley is still my wife. Whether here or in wherever World we are in.¡±


    ¡°She is lucky because you love her so much. Goodbye, Asher.¡±


    I didn¡¯t move from where I was standing when Pa jumped. You¡¯re lucky when you are still alive after you jump to the 22nd floor.


    ¡°Ms. Collins!¡± the police shouted and quickly approached then looked out.


    ¡°Mr. Miller,¡± a policeman called me.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t convince her, I thought she wasing down because I said we were ok and forgive each other.¡± The police tapped my shoulder and so did Hunter but he simply whispered.


    ¡°It is?¡± I smirked then looked at him.


    ¡°And do you believe?¡± I whispered the looked at the body down.


    If people will think I feel guilty for what she did, then, no. I used to have one-on-one talks with criminals before I killed them. I used to stare into their eyes before pulling the trigger that ended their lives.


    And criminals did not deserve to live. Especially if like Pa who is selfish.


    She chose to mess with me, she chose to hurt me, she chose to manipte me, she chose to kill herself so I am not at me. She only finished what she started. I¡¯m not satisfied because I want her to suffer but at least she¡¯s out of our way and in our lives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Hunter tapped my shoulder and I followed him way back to Hailey¡¯s room.

 FINALE

    Ashley is in the garden as she sits on the grass and isbed by the maid. I approached them and motioned the maid to leave.


    ¡°How are you?¡± She gives me a simple smile then looks away. I sat beside her then fixed her hair. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I want someone to talk to.¡±


    ¡°I see, I am willing to listen,¡± I said then stroked her hair. ¡°Spill it.¡±


    ¡°I love someone and his name is Asher,¡± she used to say this to me every day. But I still couldn¡¯t help but be sad and at the same time, I am happy. Even though she doesn¡¯t recognize me she still thinks of me.


    ¡°He loves me and I love him too. But I left him because I don¡¯t want to hurt him. You, do you love someone?¡± Then she faced me with a smile so I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, her name is Ashley and I love her so much.¡± She smiled then touched my cheek.


    ¡°Same my name the one you love. You look like the one I love. Maybe that is why we met so we can see our loved ones on each other¡¯s faces. What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°Asher.¡±


    ¡°You have the same name also. Asher, can you hug me? I really miss my husband.¡± I nodded then hugged him. ¡°I really miss him so much.¡± She says while crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just waiting for you so get out of where you are now so you can be with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s close, tell him it¡¯s close.¡±


    I hug her tight to let her know I¡¯m just here. I held her head as I hugged her tightly. I could also feel her tight hug on me.


    With all that, she went through I don¡¯t know how she coped with all that. And I was supposed to be with her but I added to the pain she went through.


    I punished her for a sin she did notmit and the truth is that she suffered too much. She fought alone and faced everything and I added, even more, the pain she¡¯s dealing. I sent out in anger that she was not doing anything. I was blinded by anger and pain and eventually triple came back.


    Despite my cruelty to her, she still chose to be with me. Because she loves me so she endured my cruelty to her. She suffered double pain in my hand. She took on all the pain.


    Ley is right, if I had known the truth sooner we would have been happy today. Even there was the fact I would me myself for what happened to her. Why I didn¡¯t protect her we would still face the problem together.


    Even now, every time I see her I still me myself. If I had taken her then, that would not have happened to her. I always think of the pain she went through at the hands of those monsters. How she was hurt and tortured made me feel like I would lose myself.


    Especially when I think about how she cried, how she begged, how she called my name to help her. When I bathe her, and I see the scars on her back. I wonder how she endured the pain while they¡¯re doing that to her. The scars I once doubted and thought badly.


    I should be the one who has taken care of her then. I must sympathize with her. But what did I do? I was the one who hurt her.


    But I know she will be back to normal. We can¡¯t even get back the times we lost that we weren¡¯t together but we will make up for each other.


    I will take her back and continue living happily with her. We and the love we both have. No one can separate us from now.


    In life, you don¡¯t have to start all over again because the only beginners are newborns. All we can do is to move on, move on with life¡¯s challenges despite all the pain you¡¯ve gone through.


    No one can forget the pain but there are people who know how to ept pain. The pain and suffering of the past are never able to be forgotten but are able to be epted.


    By epting the past you will be able to move forward into the new tomorrow. You may remember what happened before but you have epted to yourself that it has already happened and you cannot go back to fix it. So ept it wide arms open. Even if you remember it, you won¡¯t be hurt anymore because you know that was part of your yesterday.


    Ashley and I can no longer go back in time to fix what has broken us. But we can move on with life, face tomorrow together and form new happy memories. We will make up for the wasted days we were not together. Even if we remember the past, we will not be hurt. Because both of us have already epted what happened.


    There is no certainty tomorrow awaits for Ashley and me. But there is one thing I am sure of. No matter what happens I will never let her go. Not anymore, ever, because I¡¯m going to hold her hands tightly.


    I will never let her leave. I will never leave her again. Where I am, she is also there, where she is, I am also there. We will stumble and rise together. From now on, she and I are one. Because I will never let her disappear again.


    Ashley was the first woman I loved. And she was also the one I promised to best. That hasn¡¯t changed and it won¡¯t change no matter what happens. We will face through life holding hands. Together we will cry,ugh, be hurt, and be happy.


    I will never let go of her hand again no matter what happens.


    From now on I will be the first to be hurt before her. I will cry first.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡± I woke up from deep thought when Ashley wiped my tears.


    ¡°I just remembered something.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember your wife?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m sure she loves me dearly. Like me to Asher, I love him dearly even if we¡¯re not together. I hope I can get out of here so we can meet again.¡± I kissed her forehead and wiped her tears as well.


    ¡°Please, promise me that you wille out where you are now. Because that¡¯s also what your husband wants for you,¡± I said and kissed her hands.


    ¡°Yes, promise, I will fight to get out of here,¡±


    ¡°You should,¡± And I hug her and she hugs me back.


    I thought I was a victim of my wife¡¯s cheating. But it turns out that my wife is the real victim. Yeah, I may be a victim as well but not in a way that I thought. I realized now that we are both victims because of someone¡¯s maniption.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But whatever the reason, whoever else is the victim of us is the only one for sure. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t stand as long as we¡¯re together. Nothing can separate the two of us because our love is true.


    Whether we are separated by anything or anyone there is only one thing for sure.


    We will be together again because that is what our hearts want.


    We were separated for a while but we were still until the end.

 AFTERWARD

    Ashley and I are in our room right now. I make some therapy on her and it turns out ok. She responded and soon she will recover.


    ¡°Charles?¡± My next question.


    ¡°My child,¡± she replied without emotion.


    ¡°Asher?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°My husband,¡± she replied again with delight in her eyes but no emotion.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Ashley,¡±


    ¡°Full name.¡±


    ¡°Ashley Lewis Miller.¡±


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re great,¡± I said then kissed her on the forehead and took something from the bag. ¡°And because you¡¯re good, your loved one has a gift for you,¡± I pulled out a box and handed it to her. ¡°Open it.¡± She took it and open it. I gave her a 24k gold ted rose. It is a real rose flower inside but it is dipped in 24k gold.


    ¡°This is nice. It¡¯s mine?¡± I nod then approach her and set beside her.


    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re improving every day.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± she calls to me.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± I just answered then yed with her hair.


    ¡°Will I be well?¡± I stopped then looked at her.


    ¡°Just a little. Just listen to me, ok? And you will ept everything that happened. Because I¡¯m just here.¡± She nodded then yed with the flower.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah, as long as you don¡¯t leave,¡± she said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, if I leave I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Ashley is a little bit ok now than before. She was already talking and she already knew the people around her. Though she is just emotionless, the important is that she can talk and she already knows us.


    She was also somewhat epting of what had happened then. There are only times that she goes wild suddenly when she feels confused and she feels she¡¯s in danger. But it¡¯s normal because she is still in the eptance stage. She was just epting what was happening slowly and all she needed is guidance.


    What is important now is that she himself is aware that she is going through something bad that she is trying to ept. And she himself wanted to be healed and go back to where she was.


    ¡°You want to visit Charles?¡± I asked but she just shook her head.


    ¡°He¡¯s ok, and he¡¯s in heaven,¡± she replied then looked up.


    ¡°I see. Do you want to eat?¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± I pinched her nose then put my forehead on her forehead.


    ¡°What does my love want to talk about?¡± My tender question.


    ¡°Asher, when I¡¯m well, can we have a baby?¡± I smiled at his question. She¡¯s nning about the future. She has ns for life. A good sign indeed so I cried.


    ¡°Of course. You want twins right away?¡± She nods so I kiss her.


    ¡°I want to take care of the baby. I want someone running on thewn. Then I¡¯ll be called Mommy. Charles is a mute so he can¡¯t speak.¡±


    I saw the sadness in his eyes. Emotion, that¡¯s all that¡¯s gone from her face. But in her eyes, there was still who she was.


    I watched her reaction to see if it would change. But no, she wasn¡¯t confused about Charles, no question on her face. That means she knows how Charles was formed, all about Charles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be healed soon. When you¡¯repletely healed, we can have a baby.¡± She didn¡¯t even smile, but she immediately hugged me.


    ¡°Thank you, Asher. Because you didn¡¯t leave me.¡± I kiss her head then caress her hair.


    ¡°I love you. Thank you too for not leaving me.¡± Tears shed in my eyes when I thought she was about to disappear. ¡°Thank you for staying.¡±


    ¡°I love you too. I will never leave you, I promise and I will fight so we cane back to what we are,¡± she said, then let go of the hug. I was surprised because she herself kissed me. So I couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°I want myself back, I¡¯m trying to smile, but I still can¡¯t. Just don¡¯t get tired of taking care of me, huh?¡± I nod in while crying.


    ¡°I promise not to leave you. Even if I will take care of you for the rest of my life I won¡¯t get tired. I¡¯m here for you.¡± She stopped crying.


    ¡°I want to cry with you, I feel like I¡¯m hurt by what I see of you. But I don¡¯t want my tears toe out. But Asher, I¡¯m resisting. Believe me, I¡¯m hurt when you¡¯re crying. I¡¯m hurt, sad, sometimes happy, but I can¡¯t show.¡±


    ¡°Shh, shh, that¡¯s ok. Don¡¯t force it. It¡¯lle back. Just don¡¯t force it ok? Slowly, you¡¯ll be ok.¡± She nodded then ced her head on my chest.


    ¡°I love you, Asher, with all my heart.¡±


    I love her, God knows how much I love her. I can¡¯t afford to trade her for anything or anyone. I love her second to God, more than my life. So when I if I will lose her, my life is useless.


    Just a little and she will recover. She resists because she knows there are people who love her. In Ashley¡¯s case, she was so depressed about what she went through, all she needed was caring and love around. She needs people who will remind her that no matter what happens she has sympathy.


    It hurts me what happened to her. But it hurts more because I¡¯m not by her side and she¡¯s fighting alone. I can¡¯t go back in time, all I can do is end it, and make another stage for the two of us together.


    The story of Ashley¡¯s suffering and pain is over. That point. I will make her another stage. And all of that I will write full of love. Love from me and all of us around her.


    I as a husband should always be by her side and will never leave her again. Holding hands we will write another tomorrow full of fun.


    Now she is fighting for another tomorrow, tired and rested but notpletely released. I knew she could get through it all.


    Because she is ASHLEY LEWIS ¨C MILLER my fighter wife, ready to face and ept all the pain to protect her loved one. Hurt, get up, fight, and now saying goodbye to all the pain of the past. It will make another chapter full of fun and no more pain to go through between the two of us.

 SPECIAL CHAPTER

    =ASHER¡¯s POV=


    ¡°Asher.¡± I just woke up and saw Ashley setting up on my belly.


    ¡°Ashley? What are you doing?¡± Even though there was no emotion on her face, there was still no denying the lust in her gaze.


    ¡°Make me happy, Asher, I can¡¯t show in my face the emotion right now, but I want you inside of me. I want you to be happy too. ¡±


    ¡°I am happy with you.¡±


    ¡°Please, Asher, I still want to feel that I am a woman.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± These past months, Ashley is a little bit ok. She has done a lot. She is back to what she is. She argued, disapproved. All she lost was her emotions but her thoughts came back. She and Agatha often argue when they disagree. And just like that Agatha was still not winning over her. Like the way they are.


    I kissed her. She reciprocated my kiss and our kiss became passionate. I crawled my hand over her body and inserted it inside her panty. I kissed her neck and inserted my finger into her core.


    ¡°Oh! Asher. I love it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love it.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I love you so much, Ash.¡±


    ¡°I really love you too.¡± I thrust her core using my finger.


    ¡°Go on, Asher. Make mee.¡± I followed what she said. ¡°Asher, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Shit even though I don¡¯t see any reaction on her face I can¡¯t help but get harden. Later, I feel that she reached her orgasm. ¡°Asher.¡± I felt her smile and then blinked. ¡°Lie down.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!